ASSI 7(10)
Chapter 1
Video’s Critical Role in the Security Plan
CONTENTS
1.1 Protection of Assets
1.1.1 Overview
1.1.2 Background
1.2 The Role of Video in Asset Protection
|
1.2.1 |
Video as Part of the Emergency and |
|
|
Disaster Plan |
|
|
1.2.1.1 Protecting Life and Minimizing |
|
|
Injury |
|
|
1.2.1.2 Reducing Exposure of Physical Assets |
|
|
and Optimizing Loss Control |
|
|
1.2.1.3 Restoring Normal Operations |
|
|
Quickly |
|
|
1.2.1.4 Documenting an Emergency |
|
|
1.2.1.5 Emergency Shutdown and |
|
|
Restoration |
|
|
1.2.1.6 Testing the Plan |
|
|
1.2.1.7 Standby Power and Communications |
|
1.2.2 |
Security Investigations |
|
1.2.3 |
Safety |
|
1.2.4 |
The Role of the Guard |
|
1.2.5 |
Employee Training and Education |
|
1.3 Synergy through Integration |
|
|
1.3.1 |
Integrated Functions |
|
1.3.2 |
System Hardware |
|
1.4 Video’s Role and Its Applications |
|
|
1.4.1 |
Video System Solutions |
|
1.4.2 |
Overt vs. Covert Video |
|
1.4.3 |
Security Surveillance Applications |
|
1.4.4 |
Safety Applications |
|
1.4.5 |
Video Access Control |
1.5 The Bottom Line
1.1 PROTECTION OF ASSETS
The protection of personnel and assets is a manage-ment function. Three key factors governing the planning
of an assets protection program are: (1) an adequate plan designed to prevent losses from occurring, (2) ade-quate countermeasures to limit unpreventable losses, and (3) support of the protection plan by top management.
1.1.1 Overview
Most situations today require a complete safety/security plan. The plan should contain requirements for intrusion detection, video assessment, fire detection, access control, and full two-way communication. Critical functions and locations must be monitored using wired and wireless backup communications.
The most significant driving force behind the explosion in the use of closed-circuit television (CCTV) has been the worldwide increase in theft and terrorism and the com-mensurate concern and need to protect personnel and assets. The terrorist attack on September 11, 2001, brought about a quantum jump and a complete reevaluation of the personnel and asset security requirements to safe-guard a facility. To meet this new threat, video security has taken on the lead role in protecting personnel and assets. Today every state-of-the-art security system must include video as a key component to provide the “remote eyes” for security, fire, and safety.
The fateful day of September 11, 2001, has dramatized the importance of reliable communications and remote visualization of images via remote video cameras. Many lives were saved (and lost) as a consequence of the voice, video, alarm, and fire equipment in place and in use at the time of the fateful attack on the World Trade Center in New York. The availability of operational wired and wireless two-way communication between command and control headquarters and responders (police, fire, emergency) played a crucial role in life and death. The availability (or absence) at command posts of real-time video images
1
at crucial locations in the Twin Towers during the attack and evacuation contributed to the action taken by com-mand personnel during the tragedy. The use (or absence) of wireless transmission from the remote video cameras in the Twin Towers clearly had an impact on the number of survivors and casualties.
During the 1990s, video components (cameras, recorders, monitors, etc.) technology matured from the legacy analog to a digital imaging technology and became compatible with computers and now forms an essential part of the security solution. In the late 1990s, digi-tal cameras were introduced into the consumer market, thereby significantly reducing price and as a result found widespread use in the security industry. Simultaneously, powerful microprocessors, large hard disk computer mem-ory storage, and random access memory (RAM) became available from the personal computer/laptop industry, thereby providing the computing power necessary to con-trol, view, record, and play back digital CCTV cameras in the security system.
The home run came with the availability and explosive acceptance and use of the Internet (and intranet) as a new means of long distance two-way communication of voice, data, and most importantly video. For over a decade the long distance transmission of video was limited to slow telephone transmission of video images—snap-shots (slow-scan video). The use of dedicated high speed (expen-sive) land lines or expensive satellite communications was limited to government and large-clientele users. Now the Internet provides near-live (near real-time) video transmis-sion communications over an inexpensive, easily accessible worldwide transmission network.
The application and integration of video into safety and security systems has come of age as a reliable, cost-effective means for assessing and responding to terrorist attacks and other life-threatening situations. Video is an effective means for deterring crimes and protecting assets and for apprehending and prosecuting offenders.
Security personnel today have the responsibility for mul-tifaceted security and safety systems in which video often plays the key role. With today’s increasing labor costs and the need for each security officer to provide more func-tionality, video more than ever before is earning its place as a cost-effective means for improving security and safety while reducing security budgets.
Loss of assets and time due to theft is a growing can-cer on our society that eats away at the profits of every organization or business, be it government, retail, service, or manufacturing. The size of the organization makes no difference to the thief. The larger the organization, the more the theft occurs and the greater the opportunity for losses. The more valuable the product, the greater the temptation for a thief to steal it. A properly designed and applied video system can be an extremely profitable invest-ment for an institution to cut losses. The prime objective of the video system should not be the apprehension of
thieves but rather the deterrence of crime through secu-rity. A successful thief needs privacy—a video system can deny that privacy.
As a security by-product, video has emerged as an effec-tive training tool for managers and security personnel. Every installation/establishment should have a security plan in place prior to an incident. Video-based training is easy to implement using the abundance of inexpen-sive camcorders and playback equipment available and the commercial video production training video services available. The use of training videos results in standard-ized procedures and improved employee efficiency and productivity.
The public at large has accepted the use of video systems in most public facilities. Video is being applied to reduce asset losses and increase corporate profits and bottom line. Many case histories show that after the installation of video, shoplifting and employee thefts drop sharply. The number of thefts cannot be counted exactly but shrinkage can be measured. It has been shown that video is an effec-tive psychological deterrent to crime and an effective tool for criminal prosecution.
Theft is not only the unauthorized removal of valuable property but also the removal of information, such as com-puter software, CDs, magnetic tape and disks, optical disks, microfilm, and hard copy. Video surveillance systems pro-vide a means for successfully deterring such thievery and/or detecting or apprehending offenders. The use of video pre-vents the destruction of property, vandalizing buildings, defacing elevator interiors, painting graffiti on art objects and facilities, stealing computers, and demolishing furni-ture or other valuable equipment. Video offers the greatest potential benefit when integrated with other sensing sys-tems and used to view remote areas. Video provides the “eyes” for many security devices and functions such as:
(1) fire sensors: smoke detector alarms, (2) watching for presence (or absence) of personnel in an area, (3) evac-uation of personnel—determining route for evacuation, access (emergency or intruder) to determine response, respond, and monitor response. When combined with fire and smoke detectors, CCTV cameras in inaccessible areas can be used to give advance warning of a fire.
Video is the critical link in the overall security of a facility but organizations must develop a complete security plan rather than adopt piecemeal protection measures. To optimize use of video technology, the practitioner and end user must understand all of its aspects—from light sources to video monitors and recorders. The capabilities and limitations of video during daytime and nighttime operation must also be understood.
1.1.2 Background
Throughout history, humans have valued their own life and the lives of their loved ones above all else. Next
in value has been their property. Over the centuries many techniques have been developed to protect prop-erty against invaders or aggressors threatening to take or destroy it.
In the past as in the present, manufacturing, industrial, and government organizations have hired “watchmen” to protect their facilities. These private security personnel wearing uniforms and using equipment much like the police do are hired to prevent crime and bodily harm, and deter or prevent theft on the premises. The very early guard companies were Pinkerton’s and Burns. Contract protection organizations were hired to safeguard their employees and assets in emergency and personal threat situations.
A significant increase in guard use came with the start of World War II. Many guards were employed to secure indus-trial work sites manufacturing military equipment and doing classified work, and to guard government facilities. Private corporations obtained such protection through contract agencies to guard classified facilities and work.
In the early 1960s, as electronic technology advanced, alarm systems and video were introduced. Radio Corpo-ration of America (RCA), Motorola, and General Electric were the pioneering companies that began manufacturing vacuum-tube television cameras for the security industry. The use of video cameras during the 1960s and 1970s grew rapidly because of increased reliability, lower cost, and technological improvements in the tube-type camera tech-nology. In the 1980s growth continued at a more modest level with further improvements in functions and availabil-ity of other accessories for video security systems.
The most significant advance in video technology dur-ing the 1980s was the invention and introduction of the solid-state video camera. By the early 1990s the solid-state camera using the charged coupled device (CCD) image sensor was the choice for new security installations and was rapidly replacing the tube cameras. In the past, the camera—in particular, the vidicon tube sensor—was the critical component in the video system. The camera deter-mined the overall performance and quality of visual intel-ligence obtainable from the security system. The vidicon tube was the weakest link in the system and was sub-ject to degradation with age and usage. The complexity and variability of the image tube and its analog electri-cal nature made it less reliable than the other solid-state components. Performance varied considerably between different camera models and camera manufacturers, and as a function of temperature and age. By contrast, the solid-state CCD sensor and newer metal oxide semicon-ductor (MOS) and complimentary MOS (CMOS) sensor cameras have long life and are stable over all operating conditions. Another factor in the explosive use of video in security systems has been the rapid improvement in equipment capability at affordable prices. This has been the result of the widespread use of solid-state camcorders
|
Video’s Critical Role in the Security Plan |
3 |
by consumers (lower manufacturing costs), and the avail-ability of low-cost video cassette recorders (VCRs), digital video recorders (DVRs), and personal computer (PC)-based equipment.
The 1990s saw the integration of computer technology with video security technology. All components were solid state. Digital video technology needed large-scale digital memories to manipulate and store video images and the computer industry had them. To achieve satisfactory video image transmission and storage, the video signal had to be “compressed” to transmit it over the existing narrowband phone line networks. The video-computer industry already had compression for broadcast, industrial, and govern-ment requirements. The video industry needed a fast and low-cost means to transmit the video images to remote locations and the US government’s Defense Advanced Research Projects Agency (DARPA) had already devel-oped the Internet, the predecessor of the World Wide Web (WWW). The Internet (and intranet) communica-tions channels and the WWW now provide this extraordi-nary worldwide ability to transmit and receive video and audio, and communicate and control data anywhere.
1.2 THE ROLE OF VIDEO IN ASSET PROTECTION
Video provides multiple functions in the overall security plan. It provides the function of asset protection by moni-toring location of assets and activity in their location. It is used to detect unwanted entry into a facility beginning at a perimeter location and following an unauthorized per-son throughout a facility. Figure 1-1 shows a typical single site video system using either legacy analog or digital, or a combination of both technologies.
In a perimeter protection role, video is used with intrusion-detection alarm devices as well as video motion detection to alert the guard at the security console that an intrusion has occurred. If an intrusion occurs, multi-ple CCTV cameras located throughout the facility follow the intruder so that there is a proper response by guard personnel or designated employees. Management must determine whether specific guard reaction is required and what the response will be.
Video monitoring allows the guard to be more effec-tive, but it also improves security by permitting the camera scene to be transmitted to other control centers or per-sonnel. The video image can be documented with a VCR, DVR, and/or printed out on a hard copy video printer.
The video system for the multiple site application is best implemented using a combination of analog/digital or an all-digital solution (Figure 1-2).
Local site installations already using analog video cam-eras, monitors, etc. can be retained and integrated with new digital Internet Protocal (IP) cameras, local area net-works (LANs), intranets, and the Internet to facilitate remote site video monitoring. The digital transmission
FIGURE 1-1 Single site video security system
network provides two-way communications of audio and controls and excellent video image transmission to remote sites. The digital signals can be encrypted to prevent eavesdropping by unauthorized outside personnel. Using a digital signal backbone allows adding additional cam-eras to the network or changing their configuration in the system.
In the relatively short history of CCTV and video there have been great innovations in the permanent record-ing of video images. These new technologies have been brought about by the consumer demand for video cam-corders, the television broadcast industry, and government requirements for military and aerospace hardware and software. One result of these requirements was the devel-opment of the VCR and DVR. The ability to record video images provided the video security industry with a new dimension, i.e. going beyond real-time camera surveil-lance. The availability of VCR and DVR technology result-ing from the consumer market has made possible the excellent time-lapse VCRs and large storage PC-based DVR systems. These technologies provide permanent documen-tation of the video images in analog (magnetic tape) and digital (solid state and hard disk drive) storage media. The use of time-lapse recorders, computer hard disks and video printers give management the tools to present hard
evidence for criminal prosecution. This ability to provide a permanent record of evidence is of prime importance to personnel responsible for providing security.
Prior to the mid-1990s the CCTV security industry pri-marily used monochrome solid-state cameras. In the 1990s the widespread use of color camcorders in the video con-sumer market accelerated the availability of these reliable, stable, long-life cameras for the security industry. While monochrome cameras are still specified in low light level
(BL) and nighttime security applications, color is now the norm in most security applications. The increased sensitivity and resolution of color cameras and the signif-icant decrease in cost of color cameras have resulted in their widespread use. Many monochrome cameras being used for LLL applications are being augmented with active infrared (IR) illuminators. Also coming into use is a new generation of passive monochrome thermal IR imaging cameras that detect the differences in temperature of objects in the scene, compared to the scene background. These cameras operate in total darkness. There has also been an explosion in the use of covert video surveillance through the use of small, inexpensive color cameras.
The development of smaller solid-state cameras has resulted in a decrease in the size of ancillary video equip-ment. Camera lenses, dome cameras, housings, pan/tilt
|
Video’s Critical Role in the Security Plan |
5 |
SITE 2
SITE 1
ANALOG
ANALOG CAMERA(S)
CAMERA(S)
CAMERAS
SERVER
SERVER
RJ45 BNC
BNC RJ45
KEYBOARD
ROUTER
KEYBOARD
DIGITAL IP
CAMERA(S)
ROUTER
*
DOMES
· COMPRESSED DIGITAL VIDEO (MJPEG, MPEG-2, MPEG-4).
· SUFFICIENT STORAGE TO SUPPORT ALL SITES WITH SECURITY AUTHENTICATION.
RAID LEVEL 5 CONTROLLER FOR EXPANDED STORAGE CAPACITY.
|
|
* |
|
|
|
DIGITAL IP |
|
|
INTERNET |
CAMERA(S) |
|
|
|
|
|
INTRANET
LOCAL AREA NETWORK (LAN)
WIDE AREA NETWORK (WAN)
|
WIRELESS (WiFi) |
NETWORK** |
|
|
* |
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
RECORDER |
|
*
MONITORING STATION
ANALOG
CAMERA(S)
SERVER
ROUTER
RJ45 BNC
DIGITAL IP
CAMERA(S)
KEYBOARD
ALARM INPUT/
OUTPUT DEVICES
FIGURE 1-2 Multiple site system using analog/digital video
mechanisms, and brackets are smaller in size and weight resulting in lower costs and providing more aesthetic installations. The small cameras and lenses satisfy covert video applications and are easy to conceal.
The potential importance of color in surveillance appli-cations can be illustrated very clearly: turn off the color on a television monitor to make it a monochrome scene. It is obvious how much information is lost when the col-ors in the scene change to shades of gray. Objects that were easily identified in the color scene become difficult to identify in the monochrome scene. It is much easier to pick out a person with a red shirt in the color image than in a monochrome image.
The security industry has long recognized the value of color to enhance personnel and article identification in video surveillance and access control. One reason why we can identify subjects more easily in color is that we are used to seeing color, both in the real world and on our TV at home. When we see a monochrome scene we have to make an additional effort to recognize certain information (besides the actual missing colors) thereby decreasing the intelligence available. Color provides more accurate identification of personnel and objects and leads
to a higher degree of apprehension and conviction of criminals.
1.2.1 Video as Part of the Emergency and Disaster Plan
Every organization regardless of size should have an emer-gency and disaster control plan that includes video as a critical component. Depending on the organization an anti-terrorist plan should take highest priority. Part of the plan should be a procedure for succession of personnel in the event one or more members of top management are unavailable when disaster strikes. In large organiza-tions the plan should include the designation of alternate headquarters if possible, a safe document-storage facility, and remote (off-site if possible) video operations capabil-ity. The plan must provide for medical aid and assure the welfare of all employees in the organization. Using video as a source of information, there should be a method to alert employees in the event of a dangerous condition and a plan to provide for quick police and emergency response. There should be an emergency shutdown plan
and restoration procedures with designated employees act-ing as leaders. There should be CCTV cameras stationed along evacuation routes and instructions for practice tests. The evacuation plan should be prepared in advance and tested.
A logical and effective disaster control plan should do the following:
· Define emergencies and disasters that could occur as they relate to the particular organization.
· Establish an organization and specific tasks with person-nel designated to carry out the plan immediately before, during, and immediately following a disaster.
· Establish a method for utilizing the organization’s resources, in particular video, to analyze the disaster situation and bring to bear all available resources.
· Recognize a plan to change from normal operations into and out of the disaster emergency mode as soon as possible.
Video plays a very important role in any emergency, disaster and anti-terrorist plan:
· Video helps protect human life by enabling security or safety officials to see remote locations and view first hand what is happening, where it is happening, what is most critical, and what areas must be attended to first.
· Aids in minimizing personal injury by permitting “remote eyes” to get to those people who require imme-diate attention, or to send personnel to the area being hit hardest to remove them from the area, or to bring in equipment to protect them.
· Video reduces the exposure of physical assets to oncom-ing disaster, such as fire or flood, and prevents or at least assesses document removal (of assets) by intruders or any unauthorized personnel.
· Video documents the equipment and assets that were in place prior to the disaster, recording them on VCR, DVR or storage on an enterprise network to be compared to the remaining assets after the disaster has occurred. It also documents personnel and their activities before, during, and after an incident.
· Probably more so than any other part of a security sys-tem, video will aid management and the security force in minimizing any disaster or emergency. It is useful in restoring an organization to normal operation by deter-mining that no additional emergencies are in progress and that procedures and traffic flow are normal in those restored areas.
1.2.1.1 Protecting Life and Minimizing Injury
Through the intelligence gathered from the video sys-tem, security and disaster control personnel should move all personnel to places of safety and shelter. Personnel assigned to disaster control and remaining in a threatened area should be protected by using video to monitor their
safety, and the access and egress at these locations. By such monitoring, advance notice is available to provide a means of support and assistance for those persons if injured, and personnel that must be rescued or relieved.
1.2.1.2 Reducing Exposure of Physical Assets and Optimizing Loss Control
Assets should be stored or secured properly before an emer-gency so that they will be less vulnerable to theft or loss. Video is an important tool for continually monitoring safe areas during and after a disaster to ensure that the material is not removed. In an emergency or disaster, the well-documented plan will call for specific personnel to locate highly valued assets, secure them, and evacuate personnel.
1.2.1.3 Restoring Normal Operations Quickly
After an emergency situation has been brought under control, security personnel can monitor and maintain the security of assets and help determine that employees are safe and have returned to their normal work routine.
1.2.1.4 Documenting an Emergency
For purposes of: (1) future planning, (2) liability and insurance, and (3) evaluation by management and secu-rity personnel, video coverage of critical areas and oper-ations during an emergency is an excellent tool and can reduce financial losses significantly. Video recordings of assets lost or stolen or personnel injured or killed can sup-port a company’s claim that it was not negligent and that it initiated a prudent emergency and disaster plan prior to the event. Although video can provide crucial documen-tation of an event, it should be supplemented with high-resolution photographs of specific instances or events.
If perimeter fences or walls were destroyed or dam-aged in a disaster, video can help prevent and document intrusion or looting by employees, spectators, or other outsiders.
1.2.1.5 Emergency Shutdown and Restoration
In the overall disaster plan, shutting down equipment such as machinery, utilities, processes, and so on, must be considered. If furnaces, gas generators, electrical power equipment, boilers, high-pressure air or oil systems, chem-ical equipment, or rapidly rotating machinery could cause damage if left unattended they should be shut down as soon as possible. Again, video surveillance can be crucial to determine if the equipment has been shut down prop-erly, if personnel must enter the area to do so, or if it must be shut down by other means.
1.2.1.6 Testing the Plan
While a good emergency plan is essential, it should not be tested for the first time in an actual disaster situation. Deficiencies are always discovered during testing. Also, a test serves to train the personnel who will carry out the plan if necessary. Video can help evaluate the plan to identify shortcomings and show personnel what they did right and wrong. Through such peer review a practical and efficient plan can be put in place to minimize losses to the organization.
1.2.1.7 Standby Power and Communications
During any emergency or disaster, primary power and communications between locations will probably be dis-rupted. Therefore, a standby power-generation system should be provided for emergency monitoring and response. This standby power comprised of a backup gas-powered generator or an uninterruptible power supply with DC batteries to extend backup operation time will keep emergency lighting, communications, and strategic video equipment online as needed. Most installations use a power sensing device that monitors the normal supply of power at various locations. When the device senses that power has been lost, the various backup equipments auto-matically switch to the emergency power source.
A prudent security plan anticipating an emergency will include a means to power vital, audio, video, and other sen-sor equipment to ensure its operation during the event. Since emergency video and audio communications must be maintained over remote distances, alternative commu-nication pathways should be supplied in the form of either auxiliary hard-wired cable (copper wire or fiber optics) or a wireless (RF, microwave, infrared) transmission system. It is usually practical to provide a backup path to only the critical cameras, not all of them. The standby generator supply-ing power to the video, safety, and emergency equipment must be sized properly. For equipment that normally oper-ates on 120 volt AC, inverters are used to convert the low voltage from the backup DC batteries (typically 12 or 24 volts DC) to the required 120 volts AC (or 230 volts AC).
1.2.2 Security Investigations
Security investigators have used video very successfully with respect to safeguarding company assets and preventing theft, negligence, outside intrusion, and so on. By using small, low-cost, covert CCTV (hidden camera and lens), it is easy to positively identify a person or to document an event without being noticed. Better video image quality, smaller lenses and cameras, wireless video transmission, and easier installation and removal of such equipment have led to this high success. Many lenses and cameras that can be hidden in rooms, hallways, or stationary objects are
|
Video’s Critical Role in the Security Plan |
7 |
available today. Equipment to provide such surveillance is available for indoor or outdoor locations in bright sunlight or in no light (IR-illuminated or thermal cameras).
1.2.3 Safety
Closed circuit television equipment is installed not always for security reasons alone but also for safety purposes as well. Security personnel can be alerted to unsafe practices or accidents that require immediate attention. An attentive guard can use CCTV cameras distributed throughout a facility in stairwells, loading docks, around machinery, etc. to observe and immediately document any safety violations or incidents.
1.2.4 The Role of the Guard
Security guards are employed to protect plant assets and personnel. Security and corporate management are aware that guards are only one element of an organization’s complete security plan. As such, the cost to implement the guard force and its ability to protect assets and personnel are analyzed in relation to the costs and roles of other technological security solutions. In this respect video has much to contribute: increased security for relatively low capital investment and low operating cost, as compared with a guard. Guards using video can increase the security coverage or protection of a facility. Alternatively, installing new CCTV equipment enables guards to monitor remote sites, allowing guard count and security costs to be reduced significantly.
1.2.5 Employee Training and Education
Video can be used as a powerful training tool. It is used widely in education and the training of security personnel because it can demonstrate lessons and examples vividly to the trainee. In this post-9/11 era, security personnel should receive professional training by all means including real video footage. Video is an important tool for the secu-rity trainer. Example procedures of all types can be shown conveniently in a short time period, and with instructions given during the presentation. Videotaped real-life situa-tions (not simulations or performances) can demonstrate the consequences of mis-applied procedures and the ben-efits of proper planning and execution by trained and knowledgeable personnel.
Every organization can supplement live training with either professional training videos or actual scenes from their own video system, demonstrating good and poor practices as well as proper guard reaction in real cases of intrusion, unacceptable employee behavior, and so on. Such internal video systems can also be used in training
exercises: trainees may take part in videotaped simulations, which are later critiqued by their supervisor. Trainees can then observe their own actions to find ways to improve and become more effective. Finally, such internal video systems are very important tools during rehearsals or tests of an emergency or disaster plan. After the run-through, all team members can monitor their own reactions, and managers or other professionals can critique them.
1.3 SYNERGY THROUGH INTEGRATION
Video equipment is most effective when integrated with other security hardware and procedures to form a coher-ent security system. When video is combined with the other security sensors the total security system is more than the individual subsystems. Synergy obtains when video assessment is combined with intrusion and motion alarm sensors, electronic access control, fire alarms, communi-cations, and security guard personnel (Figure 1-3).
1.3.1 Integrated Functions
Functionally the integrated security system is designed as a coordinated combination of equipment, personnel, and procedures that: (a) uses each component in a way that enhances the use of every other component and (b) opti-mally achieves the system’s stated objective.
In designing a security system, each element’s poten-tial contribution to loss prevention, asset protection, or personnel safety must be considered. The security plan
must specify as a minimum: (a) where and when unusual behavior should be detected, (b) what the response should be, and (c) how it should be reported and recorded. If the intruder has violated a barrier or fence the intrusion-detection system should be able to determine that a person—not an animal, bird, insect, leaf, or other object— passed through the barrier. Video provides the most pos-itive means for establishing this information. This breech in security must then be communicated by some means to security personnel so that a reaction force has sufficient information to permit an appropriate response.
In another scenario, if material is being removed by an unauthorized person in an interior location, a video surveillance system activated by a video motion detector (VMD) alarm should alert a guard and transmit the video information to security personnel for appropriate action. In both cases a guard force would be dispatched and the event recorded on a VCR, DVR or network storage and/or printed as hard copy for guard response, documentation, and prosecution.
In summary, it is the combination of sensors, commu-nication channels, monitoring displays, documentation equipment and a guard force that provides the synergy to maximize the security function. The integration of video, intrusion-detection alarms, access control, and security guards increases the overall security asset protection and employee safety at a facility.
1.3.2 System Hardware
Since a complete video security system may be assembled from components manufactured by different companies,
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTEGRATED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SECURITY SYSTEM |
|
|
|
|
|
ACCESS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTROL |
ALARMS: |
INTRUSION |
VIDEO |
|
SECURITY |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
COMMUNICATIONS |
|
|
||
|
• |
ELECTRONIC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• |
FIRE |
|
DETECTION |
SURVEILLANCE |
|
PERSONNEL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• |
VIDEO |
• |
SAFETY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• |
BIOMETRIC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTEGRATED SECURITY SYSTEM SYNERGY: |
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
• MAXIMIZE ASSET AND PERSONNEL PROTECTION |
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
• |
PROVIDE DISASTER CONTROL |
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
• |
OPTIMIZE RECOVERY PLAN |
|
|
|
FIGURE 1-3 Integrated security system
all equipment must be compatible. The video equipment should be specified by one consulting or architec-ture/engineering firm, and the system and service should be purchased, installed, and maintained through a single system integrator, dealer/installer, or general contractor. If a major supplier provides a turnkey system, including all equipment, training, and maintenance, the responsi-bility of system operation resides with one vendor, which is easier to control. Buying from one source also per-mits management to go back to one installer or general contractor if there are any problems instead of having to point fingers or negotiate for service among several vendors.
Choosing a single supplier obviously requires thorough analysis to determine that the supplier: (1) will provide a system that meets the requirements of the facility, (2) will be available for maintenance when required, and (3) will still be in business in 5 or 10 years. There are many com-panies that can supply complete video systems including cameras and housings, lenses, pan/tilt mechanisms, mul-tiplexers, time-lapse VCRs or DVRs, analog and digital networks, and other security equipment required for an integrated video system. If the end user chooses compo-nents from various manufacturers, care must be taken by the system designer and installer to be aware of the differ-ences and interface the equipment properly.
If the security plan calls for a simple system with poten-tial for later expansion the equipment should be modular and ready to accept new technology as it becomes avail-able. Many larger manufacturers of security equipment anticipate this integration and expansion requirement and design their products accordingly.
Service is a key ingredient for successful system oper-ation. If one component fails, repair or replacement must be done quickly, so that the system is not shut down. Near-continuous operation is accomplished by the direct replacement method, immediate maintenance by an in-house service organization, or quick-response ser-vice calls from the installer/contractor. Service considera-tion should be addressed during the planning and initial design stages, as they affect choice of manufacturer and service provider. Most vendors use the replacement tech-nique to maintain and service equipment. If part of the system fails, the vendor replaces the defective equipment and sends it to the factory for repair. This service policy decreases security system downtime.
The key to a successful security plan is to choose the right equipment and service company, one that is cus-tomer oriented and knowledgeable about reliable, techno-logically superior products that satisfy the customer needs.
1.4 VIDEO’S ROLE AND ITS APPLICATIONS
In its broadest sense, the purpose of CCTV in any secu-rity plan is to provide remote eyes for a security operator:
|
Video’s Critical Role in the Security Plan |
9 |
to create live-action displays from a distance. The video system should have recording means—either a VCR or a DVR, or other storage media—to maintain permanent records for training or evidence. Following are some appli-cations for which video provides an effective solution:
· When overt visual observation of a scene or activity is required from a remote location.
· An area to be observed contains hazardous material or some action that may kill or injure personnel. Such areas may have toxic chemicals, biological or radioactive mate-rial, substances with high potential for fire or explosion, or items that may emit X-ray radiation or other nuclear radiation.
· Visual observation of a scene must be covert. It is much easier to hide a small camera and lens in a target loca-tion than to station a person in the area.
· There is little activity to watch in an area, as in an intrusion-detection location or a storage room, but sig-nificant events must be recorded in the area when they occur. Integration of video with alarm sensors and a time-lapse/real-time VCR or DVR provides an extremely powerful solution.
· Many locations must be observed simultaneously by one person from a central security location.
· Tracing a person or vehicle from an entrance into a facility to a final destination. The security force can pre-dict where the person or vehicle can be interdicted.
· Often a guard or security officer must only review a scene for activity periodically. The use of video elimi-nates the need for a guard to make rounds to remote locations, which is wasteful of the guard’s time.
· When a crime has been committed, capturing the scene using the video camera and recorder to have a perma-nent record and hard copy printout of the activity and event. The proliferation of high-quality printed images from VCR/DVR equipment has clearly made the case for using video for creating permanent records.
1.4.1 Video System Solutions
The most effective way to determine that a theft has occurred, when, where, and by whom, is to use video for detection and recording. The particular event can be identified, stored, and later reproduced for display or hard copy. Personnel can be identified on monochrome or color CCTV monitors. Most security installations use color CCTV cameras that provide sufficient information to document the activity and event or identify personnel or articles. The color camera permits easier identification of personnel and objects.
If there is an emergency or disaster and security person-nel must see if personnel are in a particular area, video can provide an instantaneous assessment of personnel location and availability.
In many cases during normal operations, security per-sonnel can help ensure the safety of personnel in a facility, determine that employees or visitors have not entered the facility, or confirm that personnel have exited the facil-ity. Such functions are used for example where dangerous jobs are performed or hazardous material is handled.
The synergistic combination of audio and video infor-mation from a remote site provides for effective secu-rity. Several camera manufacturers and installers combine video and audio (one-way or duplex) using an exter-nal microphone or one installed directly in the camera. The video and audio signals are transmitted over the same coaxial, unshielded-twisted-pair (UTP), or fiber-optic cable, to the security monitoring location where the scene is viewed live and/or recorded. When there is activity in the camera area the video and audio signals are switched to the monitor and the guard sees and hears the activity in the scene and initiates a response.
1.4.2 Overt vs. Covert Video
Most video installations use both overt and covert (hid-den) CCTV cameras, with more cameras overt than covert. Overt installations are designed to deter crime and pro-vide general surveillance of remote areas such as parking lots, perimeter fence lines, warehouses, entrance lobbies, hallways, or production areas. When CCTV cameras and lenses are exposed, all managers, employees, and visitors realize that the premises are under constant video surveil-lance. When the need arises, covert installations are used to detect and observe clandestine activity. While overt video equipment is often large and not meant to be con-cealed, covert equipment is usually small and designed to be hidden in objects in the environment or behind a ceiling or wall. Overt cameras are usually installed per-manently whereas covert cameras are usually designed to be installed quickly, left in place for a few hours, days, or weeks, and then removed. Since minimizing installa-tion time is desirable when installing covert cameras, video signal transmission often is wireless rather than wired.
1.4.3 Security Surveillance Applications
snow), wind, dirt, dust, sand, salt, and smoke. The out-door systems use natural daylight and artificial lighting at night supplied either by parking lights or by a co-located infrared (IR) source. Some cameras can auto-matically switch from color operation during daylight, to monochrome when the lighting decreases below some specified level for nighttime operation.
Most video security applications use fixed, permanently installed video equipment. These systems are installed for months and years and left in place until they are super-seded by new equipment or they are no longer required. There are many cases, however, where there is a require-ment for a rapid deployment of video equipment to be used for a short period of time: days, weeks, or sometimes months, and then removed to be used again in another application. Chapter 21 describes some of these trans-portable rapid deployment video systems.
1.4.4 Safety Applications
In public, government, industrial, and other facilities, a safety, security, and personnel protection plan must guard personnel from harm caused by accident, human error, sabotage, or terrorism. Security forces are expected to monitor the conditions and activities at all locations in the facility through the use of CCTV cameras.
In a hospital room or hallway the video cameras may serve a dual function: monitoring patients while also deter-mining the status and location of employees, visitors, and others. A guard can watch entrance and exit doors, hall-ways, operating rooms, drug dispensaries, and other vital areas.
Safety personnel can use video for evacuation and to determine if all personnel have left the area and are safe. Security personnel can use video for remote traffic mon-itoring and control and to ascertain high-traffic locations and how best to control them. Video plays a critical role in public safety, as a tool for monitoring vehicular traffic on highways and city streets, in truck and bus depots, at public rail and subway facilities, airports, power plants, just to name a few.
Many video applications fall broadly into two types, indoor and outdoor. This division sets a natural boundary between equipment types: those suitable for controlled indoor environments and those suitable for harsher out-door environments. The two primary parameters are envi-ronmental factors and lighting factors. The indoor system requires artificial lighting that may or may not be aug-mented by daylight. The indoor system is subject to only mild indoor temperature and humidity variations, dirt, dust, and smoke. The outdoor system must with-stand extreme temperatures, precipitation (fog, rain, and
1.4.5 Video Access Control
As security requirements become more complex and demanding, video access control and electronic access control equipments should work synergistically with each other. For medium- to low-level access control secu-rity requirements, electronic card-reading systems are adequate after a person has first been identified at some exterior perimeter location. For higher security, personal biometric descriptors (iris scanning, fingerprint, etc.) and/or video identification are necessary.
Video surveillance is often used with electronic or video access control equipment. Video access control uses video to identify a person requesting access at a remote loca-tion, on foot or in a vehicle. A guard can compare the live image and the photo ID carried by the person on a video monitor and then either allow or deny entry. For the highest level of access control security the guard uses a system to compare the live image of the person to an image of the person retrieved from a video image database or one stored in a smart card. The two images are dis-played side by side on a split-screen monitor along with other pertinent information. The video access control sys-tem can be combined with an electronic access control system to increase security and provide a means to track all attempted entries.
There are several biometric video access control systems which can positively identify a person enrolled in the sys-tem using iris, facial, or retina identification.
1.5 THE BOTTOM LINE
The synergy of a CCTV security system implies the follow-ing functional scenario:
· An intrusion alarm sensor or VMD will detect an unau-thorized intrusion or entry or attempt to remove equip-ment from an area.
· A video camera located somewhere in the alarm area is viewing the area at the location or may be pointed manually or automatically (from the guard site) to view the alarm area.
· The information from the alarm sensor and/or camera is transmitted immediately to the security console, mon-itored by personnel, and/or recorded for permanent documentation.
· The security operator receiving the alarm information has a plan to dispatch personnel to the location or to take some other appropriate action.
· After dispatching a security person to the alarm area the guard resumes normal security duties to view the response, give additional instruction, and monitor any future event.
· After a reasonable amount of time the person dis-patched should neutralize the intrusion or other event. The security guard resumes monitoring that situation to bring it to a successful conclusion and continues moni-toring the facility.
The use of video plays a crucial role in the overall secu-rity system plan. During an intrusion, disaster or theft, the video system provides information to the guard, who must make some identification of the perpetrator, assess the problem, and respond appropriately. An installation containing suitable and sufficient alarm sensors and video
|
Video’s Critical Role in the Security Plan |
11 |
cameras permits the guard to follow the progress of the event and assist the response team in countering the
attack.
The use of video and the VMD capability to track an intruder is most effective. With an intrusion alarm and visual video information, all the elements are in place for a timely, reliable transfer of information to the security officer. For maximum effectiveness, all parts of the security system must work together synergistically. If an intrusion alarm fails, the command post may not see the intruder with sufficient advance notice. If the video fails, the guard cannot identify the perpetrator or evaluate the extent of the security breech even though he may know that an intrusion has occurred. It is important that the security officer be alert and that proper audio and visual cues are provided to alert the guard when an alarm has occurred. If inadequate alarm annunciation is provided and the guard misses or misinterprets the alarm and video input, the data from either or both are not acted upon and the system fails.
In an emergency such as a terrorist attack, fire, flood, malfunctioning machinery, burst utility pipeline, etc. the operation of video, safety sensors, and human response at the console are all required. Video is an inexpensive investment for preventing accidents and minimizing dam-age when an accident occurs. Since the reaction time to a terrorist attack, fire or other disaster is critical, having various cameras at the critical locations before personnel arrive is very important. Closed circuit television cameras act as real-time eyes at the emergency location, permit-ting security and safety personnel to send the appropriate reaction force with adequate equipment to provide opti-mum response. In the case of a fire, while a sprinkler may activate or a fire sensor may produce an alarm, a CCTV camera can quickly ascertain whether the event is a false alarm, a minor alarm, or a major event. The automatic sprinkler and fire alarm system might alert the guard to the event but the video “eyes” viewing the actual scene prior to the emergency team’s dispatch often save lives and reduce asset losses.
In the case of a security violation, if a sensor detects an intrusion the guard monitoring the video cameras can determine if the intrusion requires the dispatch of per-sonnel or some other response. In the event of a major, well-planned attack on a facility by a terrorist organiza-tion or other intrusion, a diversionary tactic such as a false alarm can quickly be discovered through the use of video thereby preventing an inappropriate response.
To justify expenditures on security and safety equip-ment an organization must expect a positive return on investment. The value of assets protected must be greater than the amount spent on security, and the security sys-tem must adequately protect personnel and visitors. An effective security system reduces theft, saves money, and saves lives.
Chapter 2
Video Technology Overview
|
CONTENTS |
|
|
|
|
2.1 |
Overview |
|
|
|
2.2 The Video System |
|||
|
|
2.2.1 |
The Role of Light and |
|
|
|
|
Reflection |
|
|
|
2.2.2 |
The Lens Function |
|
|
|
2.2.3 |
The Camera Function |
|
|
|
2.2.4 |
The Transmission Function |
|
|
|
2.2.5 |
The Monitor Function |
|
|
|
2.2.6 |
The Recording Function |
|
|
2.3 |
Scene Illumination |
||
|
|
2.3.1 |
Natural Light |
|
|
|
2.3.2 |
Artificial Light |
|
|
2.4 |
Scene Characteristics |
||
|
|
2.4.1 |
Target Size |
|
|
|
2.4.2 |
Reflectivity |
|
|
|
2.4.3 |
Effects of Motion |
|
|
|
2.4.4 |
Scene Temperature |
|
|
2.5 |
Lenses |
|
|
|
|
2.5.1 |
Fixed-Focal-Length Lens |
|
|
|
2.5.2 |
Zoom Lens |
|
|
|
2.5.3 |
Vari-Focal Lens |
|
|
|
2.5.4 |
Panoramic—360 Lens |
|
|
|
2.5.5 |
Covert Pinhole Lens |
|
|
|
2.5.6 |
Special Lenses |
|
|
2.6 |
Cameras |
|
|
|
|
2.6.1 |
The Scanning Process |
|
|
|
|
2.6.1.1 |
Raster Scanning |
|
|
|
2.6.1.2 Digital and Progressive Scan |
|
|
|
2.6.2 |
Solid-State Cameras |
|
|
|
|
2.6.2.1 |
Analog |
|
|
|
2.6.2.2 |
Digital |
|
|
|
2.6.2.3 |
Internet |
|
|
2.6.3 |
Low-Light-Level Intensified |
|
|
|
|
Camera |
|
|
|
2.6.4 |
Thermal Imaging Camera |
|
|
|
2.6.5 |
Panoramic 360 Camera |
|
2.7 |
Transmission |
|
||
|
|
|
2.7.1 |
Hard-Wired |
|
|
|
|
|
2.7.1.1 |
Coaxial Cable |
|
|
|
|
2.7.1.2 Unshielded Twisted Pair |
|
|
|
|
|
2.7.1.3 LAN, WAN, Intranet and Internet |
|
|
|
|
2.7.2 |
Wireless |
|
|
|
|
2.7.3 |
Fiber Optics |
|
|
2.8 |
Switchers |
|
||
|
|
|
2.8.1 |
Standard |
|
|
|
|
2.8.2 |
Microprocessor-Controlled |
|
|
2.9 |
Quads and Multiplexers |
|||
|
2.10 |
Monitors |
|
||
|
|
|
2.10.1 |
Monochrome |
|
|
|
|
2.10.2 |
Color |
|
|
|
|
2.10.3 |
CRT, LCD, Plasma Displays |
|
|
|
|
2.10.4 |
Audio/Video |
|
|
2.11 |
Recorders |
|
||
|
|
|
2.11.1 |
Video Cassette Recorder (VCR) |
|
|
|
|
2.11.2 |
Digital Video Recorder (DVR) |
|
|
|
|
2.11.3 |
Optical Disk |
|
|
2.12 |
Hard-copy Video Printers |
|||
|
2.13 |
Ancillary Equipment |
|||
|
|
|
2.13.1 |
Camera Housings |
|
|
|
|
|
2.13.1.1 Standard-rectangular |
|
|
|
|
|
2.13.1.2 |
Dome |
|
|
|
|
2.13.1.3 |
Specialty |
|
|
|
|
2.13.1.4 Plug and Play |
|
|
|
|
2.13.2 |
Pan/Tilt Mounts |
|
|
|
|
2.13.3 |
Video Motion Detector (VMD) |
|
|
|
|
2.13.4 |
Screen Splitter |
|
|
|
|
2.13.5 |
Camera Video Annotation |
|
|
|
|
|
2.13.5.1 |
Camera ID |
|
|
|
|
2.13.5.2 Time and Date |
|
|
|
|
2.13.6 |
Image Reversal |
|
|
2.14 |
Summary |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
13
14 CCTV Surveillance
2.1 OVERVIEW
The second half of the 1990s has witnessed a quantum jump in video security technology. This technology has manifest with a new generation of video components, i.e. digital cameras, multiplexers, DVRs, etc. A second sig-nificant activity has been the integration of security systems with computer-based LANs, wide area networks (WANs), wireless networks (WiFi), intranets and, Internet and the World Wide Web (WWW) communications systems.
Although today’s video security system hardware is based on new technology which takes advantage of the great advances in microprocessor computing power, solid-state and magnetic memory, digital processing, and wired and wireless video signal transmission (analog, digital over the Internet, etc.), the basic video system still requires the lens, camera, transmission medium (wired cable, wireless), monitor, recorder, etc. This chapter describes current video security system components and is an introduction to their operation.
The primary function of any video security or safety system is to provide remote eyes for the security force located at a central control console or remote site. The video system includes the illumination source, the scene to be viewed, the camera lens, the camera, and the means of transmission to the remote monitoring and recording
equipment. Other equipment often necessary to complete the system include video switchers, multiplexers, VMDs, housings, scene combiners and splitters, and character generators.
This chapter describes the technology used to: (1) cap-ture the visual image, (2) convert it to a video signal,
(3) transmit the signal to a receiver at a remote location,
(4) display the image on a video monitor, and (5) record and print it for permanent record. Figure 2-1 shows the simplest video application requiring only one video cam-era and monitor.
The printer and video recorder are optional. The cam-era may be used to monitor employees, visitors, or people entering or leaving a building. The camera could be located in the lobby ceiling and pointed at the reception area, the front door, or an internal access door. The mon-itor might be located hundreds or thousands of feet away, in another building or another city or country with the security personnel viewing that same lobby, front door, or reception area. The video camera/monitor system effec-tively extends the eyes, reaching from observer location to the observed location. The basic one-camera system shown in Figure 2-1 includes the following hardware components.
· Lens. Light from the illumination source reflects off the scene. The lens collects the light from the scene
|
CAMERA SITE |
CONSOLE MONITORING SITE |
|
|
|
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
(CRT/LCD) |
|
|
|
VIDEO |
TRANSMISSION MEANS |
COAX |
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COAXIAL |
|
|
|
LENS |
UTP (UNSHILDED TWISTED PAIR) |
|
|
|
|
OPTICAL |
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
PRINTER |
|
|
|
SCENE |
|
|
|
|
ILLUMINATION |
|
|
|
|
SOURCE |
|
|
|
|
(NATURAL, |
VIDEO RECORDER |
|
|
|
ARTIFICIAL) |
(DVR/VCR) |
|
|
FIGURE 2-1 Single camera video system
and forms an image of the scene on the light-sensitive camera sensor.
· Camera. The camera sensor converts the visible scene formed by the lens into an electrical signal suitable for transmission to the remote monitor, recorder, and printer.
· Transmission Link. The transmission media carries the electrical video signal from the camera to the remote monitor. Hard-wired media choices include:
(a) coaxial, (b) two-wire unshielded twisted-pair (UTP),
(c) fiber-optic cable, (d) LAN, (e) WAN, (f) intranet, and (g) Internet network. Wireless choices include:
(a) radio frequency (RF), (b) microwave, or (c) optical infrared (IR). Signals can be analog or digital.
· Monitor. The video monitor or computer screens dis-play (CRT, LCD or plasma) the camera image by con-verting the electrical video signal back into a visible image on the monitor screen.
· Recorder. The camera scene is permanently recorded by a real-time or TL VCR onto a magnetic tape cassette or by a DVR using a magnetic disk hard drive.
· Hard-copy Printer. The video printer produces a hard-copy paper printout of any live or recorded video
|
Video Technology Overview |
15 |
image, using thermal, inkjet, laser, or other printing technology.
The first four components are required to make a sim-ple video system work. The recorder and/or printer is required if a permanent record is required.
Figure 2-2 shows a block diagram of a multi-camera analog video security system using these components plus additional hardware and options to expand the capability of the single-camera system to multiple cameras, monitors, recorders, etc. providing a more complex video security system.
Additional ancillary supporting equipment for more complex systems includes: camera switchers, quads, multi-plexers, environmental camera housings, camera pan/tilt mechanisms, image combiners and splitters, and scene annotators.
· Camera Switcher, Quad, Multiplexer. When a CCTV security system has multiple cameras, an electronic switcher, quad, or multiplexer is used to select differ-ent cameras automatically or manually to display the images on a single or multiple monitors, as individual or multiple scenes. The quad can digitally combine four
|
CAMERA SITE |
|
|
|
|
CONSOLE MONITORING SITE |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
• |
QUAD |
|
MONITOR |
|
|
TRANSMISSION MEANS |
|
• |
MULTIPLEXER |
(CRT/LCD) |
|
||||
|
|
|
• |
SWITCHER |
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
• |
COAXIAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
1 |
• |
UTP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
• |
OPTICAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
QUAD |
1 |
2 3 4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
SEQUENCE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(CRT/LCD) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO PRINTER |
|
|
|
||
|
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
N |
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO RECORDER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(DVR/VCR) |
|
FIGURE 2-2 Comprehensive video security system
16 CCTV Surveillance
cameras. The multiplexer can digitally combine 4, 9, 16, and even 32 separate cameras.
· Housings. The many varieties of camera/lens housings fall into three categories: indoor, outdoor and integral camera/housing assemblies. Indoor housings protect the camera and lens from tampering and are usually constructed from lightweight materials. Outdoor hous-ings protect the camera and lens from the environment: from precipitation, extremes of heat and cold, dust, dirt, and vandalism.
· Dome Housing. The dome camera housing uses a hemispherical clear or tinted plastic dome enclosing a fixed camera or a camera with pan/tilt and zoom lens capability.
· Plug and Play Camera/Housing Combination. To sim-plify surveillance camera installations many manufac-turers are now packaging the camera-lens-housing as a complete assembly. These plug-and-play cameras are ready to mount in a wall or ceiling and to connect the power in and the video out.
· Pan/Tilt Mechanism. When a camera must view a large area, a pan and tilt mount is used to rotate it horizon-tally (panning) and to tilt it, providing a large angular coverage.
· Splitter/Combiner/Inserter. An optical or electronic image combiner or splitter is used to display more than one camera scene on a single monitor.
· Annotator. A time and date generator annotates the video scene with chronological information. A camera identifier puts a camera number (or name—FRONT DOOR, etc.) on the monitor screen to identify the scene displayed by the camera.
The digital video surveillance system includes most of the devices in the analog video system. The primary differ-ences manifest in using digital electronics and digital pro-cessing within the video devices. Digital video components use digital signal processing (DSP), digital video signal compression, digital transmission, recording and viewing. Figure 2-3 illustrates these devices and signal paths and the overall system block diagram for the digital video system.
|
|
SITE 1 |
SITE 2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANALOG |
ANALOG |
|
|
|
|
CAMERA(S) |
|
|
|
CAMERA(S) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERAS |
SERVER |
SERVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ROUTER RJ45BNC |
|
KEYBOARD
BNC RJ45
|
|
KEYBOARD |
|
* |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DIGITAL IP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA(S) |
|
|
DIGITAL IP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA(S) |
ROUTER |
INTERNET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
* |
INTRANET |
|
|
|
|
|
DOMES |
LOCAL AREA NETWORK (LAN) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
WIDE AREA NETWORK (WAN) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
WIRELESS (WiFi) |
* |
NETWORK ** |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
* COMPRESSED DIGITAL VIDEO |
|
|
RECORDER |
|
|
|
(MJPEG, MPEG-2, MPEG-4). |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
** SUFFICIENT STORAGE TO SUPPORT ALL SITES |
|
|
|
||
|
|
WITH SECURITY AUTHENTICATION. |
* |
MONITORING STATION |
|
|
|
|
RAID LEVEL 5 CONTROLLER FOR |
|
ANALOG |
|
|
|
|
EXPANDED STORAGE CAPACITY. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA(S) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ROUTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
RJ45 BNC SERVER |
|
|
|
MODEM |
MODEM |
|
DIGITAL IP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA(S) |
|
|
|
|
POTS |
|
KEYBOARD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DSL |
|
ALARM INPUT/ |
|
|
|
|
OTHER |
|
OUTPUT DEVICES |
|
|
ALTERNATE LAND LINE
SITE TO SITE CONNECTION
FIGURE 2-3 Networked digital video system block diagram
2.2 THE VIDEO SYSTEM
Figure 2-4 shows the essentials of the CCTV camera environment: illumination source, camera, lens, and the camera–lens combined field of view (FOV), that is the scene the camera–lens combination sees.
2.2.1 The Role of Light and Reflection
A scene or target area to be viewed is illuminated by nat-ural or artificial light sources. Natural sources include the sun, the moon (reflected sunlight), and starlight. Artificial sources include incandescent, sodium, metal arc, mer-cury, fluorescent, infrared, and other man-made lights. Chapter 3 describes all of these light sources in detail.
The camera lens receives the light reflected from the scene. Depending on the scene to be viewed the amount of light reflected from objects in the scene can vary from 5 or 10% to 80 or 90% of the light incident on the scene. Typical values of reflected light for normal scenes such as foliage, automobiles, personnel, and streets fall in the range from about 25–65%. Snow-covered scenes may reach 90%.
|
Video Technology Overview |
17 |
The amount of light received by the lens is a function of the brightness of the light source, the reflectivity of the scene, and the transmission characteristics of the interven-ing atmosphere. In outdoor applications there is usually a considerable optical path from the source to the scene and back to the camera; therefore the transmission through the atmosphere must be considered. When atmospheric conditions are clear, there is generally little or no atten-uation of the reflected light from the scene. However, when there is precipitation (rain, snow, or sleet, or when fog intervenes) or in dusty, smoky, or sand-blown envi-ronments, this attenuation might be substantial and must be considered. Likewise in hot climates thermal effects (heat waves) and humidity can cause severe attenuation and/or distortion of the scene. Complete attenuation of the reflected light from the scene (zero visibility) can occur, in which case no scene image is formed.
Since most solid-state cameras operate in the visible and near-infrared wavelength region the general rule of thumb with respect to visibility is that if the human eye cannot see the scene neither can the camera. Under this situa-tion, no amount of increased lighting will help; however, if the visible light can be filtered out of the scene and only the IR portion used, scene visibility might be increased
NATURAL OR ARTIFICIAL
ILLUMINATION SOURCE
SCENE VIEWED BY
CAMERA/LENS
REFLECTED LIGHT FROM SENSOR
LENS
CAMERA
LENS FIELD
OF VIEW (FOV)
SENSOR:
CCD VIDEO OUT
CMOS
INTENSIFIER
THERMAL IR
POWER IN
FIGURE 2-4 Video camera, scene, and source illumination
18 CCTV Surveillance
|
SOLID STATE |
|
SENSOR GEOMETRY |
|
|
|
CCD, CMOS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SENSOR |
d = SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
DIAGONAL |
|
v = 3 UNITS HIGH |
|
|
v = VERTICAL |
d |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
v |
|
h = 4 UNITS WIDE |
|
|
h |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
h = HORIZONTAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CCTV |
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
CAMERA SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
FOV |
|
LENS |
|
|
|
D |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE
D = DISTANCE FROM SCENE
TO LENS
V
H
HORIZONTAL VERTICAL HEIGHT (V)
WIDTH (H)
FIGURE 2-5 Video scene and sensor geometry
somewhat. This problem can often be overcome by using a thermal infrared (IR) imaging camera that works outside of the visible wavelength range. These thermal IR cameras produce a monochrome display with reduced image qual-ity and are much more expensive than the charge coupled device (CCD) or complimentary metal oxide semiconduc-tor (CMOS) cameras (see Section 2.6.4). Figure 2-5 illus-trates the relationship between the viewed scene and the scene image on the camera sensor.
The lens located on the camera forms an image of the scene and focuses it onto the sensor. Almost all video systems used in security systems have a 4-by-3 aspect ratio (4 units wide by 3 units high) for both the image sensor and the field of view. The width parameter is designated as h, and H, and the vertical as v, and V. Some cameras have a 16 units wide by 9 units high definition television (HDTV) format.
2.2.2 The Lens Function
The camera lens is analogous to the lens of the human eye (Figure 2-6) and collects the reflected radiation from the scene much like the lens of your eye or a film camera. The function of the lens is to collect reflected light from the scene and focus it into an image onto the CCTV cam-era sensor. A fraction of the light reaching the scene from the natural or artificial illumination source is reflected
toward the camera and intercepted and collected by the camera lens. As a general rule, the larger the lens diame-ter, the more light will be gathered, the brighter the image on the sensor, and the better the final image on the mon-itor. This is why larger-aperture (diameter) lenses, having a higher optical throughput, are better (and more expen-sive) than smaller-diameter lenses that collect less light. Under good lighting conditions—bright indoor light-ing, outdoors under sunlight—the large-aperture lenses are not required and there is sufficient light to form a bright image on the sensor by using small-diameter lenses.
Most video applications use a fixed-focal-length (FFL) lens. The FFL lens like the human eye lens covers a con-stant angular field of view (FOV). The FFL lens images a scene with constant fixed magnification. A large variety of CCTV camera lenses are available with different focal lengths (FLs) that provide different FOVs. Wide-angle, medium-angle, and narrow-angle (telephoto) lenses pro-duce different magnifications and FOVs. Zoom and vari-focal lenses can be adjusted to have variable FLs and FOVs.
Most CCTV lenses have an iris diaphragm (as does the human eye) to adjust the open area of the lens and change the amount of light passing through it and reach-ing the sensor. Depending on the application, manual or automatic-iris lenses are used. In an automatic-iris CCTV lens, as in a human eye lens, the iris closes automatically when the illumination is too high and opens automatically
|
Video Technology Overview |
19 |
EYE OR CAMERA SENSOR SCENE
SCENE
CAMERA SENSOR
FIELD OF VIEW
LENS
IRIS
EYE RETINA
CAMERA SENSOR
EYE FIELD OF VIEW
AT SCENE
17 mm EYE MAGNIFICATION = 1
EYE LENS FOCAL LENGTH = 17 mm (0.67")
FIGURE 2-6 Comparing the human eye to the video camera lens
when it is too low, thereby maintaining the optimum illu-mination on the sensor at all times. Figure 2-7 shows rep-resentative samples of CCTV lenses, including FFL, vari-focal, zoom, pinhole, and a large catadioptric lens for long range outdoor use (which combines both mirror and glass optical elements). Chapter 4 describes CCTV lens charac-teristics in detail.
2.2.3 The Camera Function
The lens focuses the scene onto the camera image sen-sor which acts like the retina of the eye or the film in a photographic camera. The video camera sensor and elec-tronics convert the visible image into an equivalent elec-trical signal suitable for transmission to a remote monitor. Figure 2-8 is a block diagram of a typical analog CCTV camera.
The camera converts the optical image produced by the lens into a time-varying electric signal that changes (modulates) in accordance with the light-intensity distri-bution throughout the scene. Other camera electronic circuits produce synchronizing pulses so that the time-varying video signal can later be displayed on a monitor or recorder, or printed out as hard copy on a video printer. While cameras may differ in size and shape depending on specific type and capability, the scanning process used by most cameras is essentially the same. Almost all cameras must scan the scene, point by point, as a function of time. (An exception is the image intensifier.) Solid-state CCD or CMOS color and monochrome cameras are used in
most applications. In scenes with low illumination, sensi-tive CCD cameras with infrared (IR) illuminators are used. In scenes with very low illumination and where no active illumination is permitted (i.e. covert) low-light-level (LLL) intensified CCD (ICCD) cameras are used. These cameras are complex and expensive (Chapter 19).
Figure 2-9 shows a block diagram of a the analog camera with (a) digital signal processing (DSP) and (b) the all digital internet protocol (IP) video camera.
In the early 1990s the non-broadcast, tube-type color cameras available for security applications lacked long-term stability, sensitivity, and high resolution. Color cam-eras did not find much use in security applications until solid-state color CCTV cameras became available through the development of solid-state color sensor technology and widespread use of consumer color CCD cameras used in camcorders. Color cameras have now become stan-dard in security systems and most CCTV security cameras in use today are color. Figure 2-10 shows representative CCTV cameras including monochrome and color solid-state CCD and CMOS cameras, a small single board cam-era, and a miniature remote head camera. Chapters 5, 14, 15 and 19 describe standard and LLL security CCTV cam-eras in detail.
2.2.4 The Transmission Function
Once the camera has generated an electrical video signal representing the scene image, the signal is transmitted to a remote security monitoring site via some transmission
20 CCTV Surveillance
(A) MOTORIZED ZOOM (B) CATADIOPTRIC LONG FFL (C) FLEXIBLE FIBER OPTIC
(D) WIDE FOV FFL (E) RIGID FIBER OPTIC
(F) NARROW FOV (TELEPHOTO) FFL (G) MINI-LENS (H) STRAIGHT AND RIGHT-ANGLE
PINHOLE LENSES
FIGURE 2-7 Representative video lenses
means: coaxial cable, two-wire twisted-pair, LAN, WAN, intranet, Internet, fiber optic, or wireless techniques. The choice of transmission medium depends on factors such as distance, environment, and facility layout.
If the distance between the camera and the monitor is short (10–500 feet), coaxial cable, UTP, and fiber optic or wireless is used. For longer distances (500 to several thousand feet) or where there are electrical disturbances, fiber-optic cable and UTP are preferred. For very long distances and in harsh environments (frequent lightning storms) or between separated buildings where no electri-cal grounding between buildings is in place, fiber optics is the choice. In applications where the camera and monitor are separated by roadways or where there is no right-of-
way, wireless systems using RF, microwave or optical trans-mission is used. For transmission over many miles or from city to city the only choice is the digital or Internet IP camera using compression techniques and transmitting over the Internet and WWW. Images from these Internet systems are not real-time but sometimes come close to real-time. Chapters 6 and 7 describe all of these video transmission media.
2.2.5 The Monitor Function
At the monitoring site a cathode ray tube (CRT), LCD or plasma monitor converts the video signal back into a
|
Video Technology Overview |
21 |
|
|
|
|
IN |
|
|
|
|
|
HORIZONTAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
AND VERTICAL |
|
|
|
|
HORIZONTAL |
|
SYNC OUT |
|
|
|
|
|
TIMING AND |
(OPTIONAL) |
OUT |
|
|
|
AND VERTICAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SYNCHRONIZING |
|
|
|
|
|
SCANNING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SENSOR: |
|
DIGITAL |
VIDEO |
VIDEO OUT |
|
|
|
VIDEO |
SIGNAL |
OUTPUT |
|
|
|
CCD, CMOS, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AMPLIFIER |
PROCESSING |
ANALOG/ |
75 ohm |
|
|
IR, ETC. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(DSP) |
DIGITAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OPTICAL IMAGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOCUSED ONTO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
IMAGE SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 2-8 Analog CCTV camera block diagram
|
|
|
COLUMN/ROW |
TIMING AND |
IN |
|
HORIZONTAL |
|
|
|
|
|
PIXEL |
|
|
|
AND VERTICAL |
|
|
|
ANALOG |
|
|
SYNCHRONIZING |
OUT |
|
|
||
|
|
|
SCANNING |
|
|
SYNC-OPTIONAL |
|
||
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SENSOR: |
VIDEO |
DIGITAL |
ANALOG |
VIDEO OUT |
|
|
|
|
|
CCD, CMOS |
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTENSIFIER, |
|
PROCESSING |
|
75 ohm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
INFRARED |
|
(DSP) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DIGITAL |
|
|
SDRAM/FLASH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MEMORY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS, P/T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DRIVERS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTERFACE |
|
DIGITAL VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
AF, IRIS, ZOOM, |
TIMING AND |
|
LOGIC |
|
RECORDER |
|
|
|
|
P/T, SHUTTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SYNCHRONIZING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
VIDEO SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COMPRESSION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PROCESSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COLUMN/ROW |
|
MJPEG, MPEG-4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PIXEL |
(DSP) |
|
|
|
INTERNET |
|
|
|
LENS |
SCANNING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WIRED ETHERNET PORT |
INTRANET |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LAN/WAN |
|
|
|
|
SENSOR: |
|
WIRELESS PORT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CCD, CMOS |
|
802.11 a/b/g |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTENSIFIER, |
|
NTSC/PAL |
|
LCD DISPLAY |
|
|
|
|
|
INFRARED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PORT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ALARM TRIGGERS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ALARM OUTPUTS |
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 2-9 Analog camera with DSP and all digital camera block diagram
22 CCTV Surveillance
(A) INTENSIFIED CCD CAMERA (B) 1/3" FORMAT CS MOUNT (C) 1/2" FORMAT CS MOUNT
(ICCD) COLOR CAMERA MONOCHROME CAMERA
(D) MINIATURE CAMERA (E) REMOTE HEAD CAMERA (F) THERMAL
FIGURE 2-10 Representative video cameras
visual image on the monitor face via electronic circuitry similar but inverse to that in the camera. The final scene is produced by a scanning electron beam in the CRT in the video monitor. This beam activates the phosphor on the cathode-ray tube, thereby producing a representation of the original image onto the faceplate of the monitor. Alternatively the video image is displayed point by point on an LCD or plasma screen. Chapter 8 describes monitor and display technology and hardware. A permanent record of the monitor video image is made using a VCR tape or DVR hard disk magnetic recorder and a permanent hard copy is printed with a video printer.
2.2.6 The Recording Function
For decades the VCR has been used to record monochrome and color video images. The real-time and TL VCR magnetic tape systems have been a reliable and efficient means for recording security scenes.
Beginning in the mid-1990s the DVR was developed using a computer hard disk drive and digital electron-ics to provide video image recording. The availability of large memory disks (hundreds of megabytes) made these machines available for long duration security recording. Significant advantages of the DVR over the VCR are the high reliability of the disk as compared with the cassette tape, its ability to perform high speed searches (retrieval of images) anywhere on the disk, absence of image dete-rioration after many copies are made.
2.3 SCENE ILLUMINATION
A scene is illuminated by either natural or artificial illumi-nation. Monochrome cameras can operate with any type of light source. Color cameras need light that contains all the colors in the visible spectrum and light with a rea-sonable balance of all the colors to produce a satisfactory color image.
2.3.1 Natural Light
During daytime the amount of illumination and spectral distribution of light (color) reaching a scene depends on the time of day and atmospheric conditions. The color spectrum of the light reaching the scene is important if color CCTV is being used. Direct sunlight produces the highest-contrast scene, allowing maximum identification of objects. On a cloudy or overcast day, less light is received by the objects in the scene resulting in less contrast. To produce an optimum camera picture under the wide vari-ation in light levels (daytime to nighttime), an automatic-iris camera system is required. Table 2-1 shows the light levels for outdoor illumination under bright sun, partial clouds, and overcast day down to overcast night.
Scene illumination is measured in foot candles (Fc) and can vary over a range of 10,000 to 1 (or more). This exceeds the dynamic operating range of most camera sen-sors for producing a good-quality video image. After the sun has gone below the horizon and if the moon is over-head, reflected sunlight from the moon illuminates the
|
Video Technology Overview |
23 |
|
CONDITION |
|
ILLUMINATION |
COMMENTS |
|
|
|
(FtCd) |
(lux) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DIRECT SUNLIGHT |
10,000 |
107,500 |
|
|
|
FULL DAYLIGHT |
1,000 |
10,750 |
|
|
|
OVERCAST DAY |
100 |
1,075 |
DAYLIGHT |
|
|
VERY DARK DAY |
10 |
107.5 |
RANGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TWILIGHT |
1 |
10.75 |
|
|
|
DEEP TWILIGHT |
.1 |
1.075 |
|
|
|
FULL MOON |
.01 |
.1075 |
LOW |
|
|
QUARTER MOON |
.001 |
.01075 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIGHT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
STARLIGHT |
.0001 |
.001075 |
LEVEL |
|
|
OVERCAST NIGHT |
.00001 |
.0001075 |
RANGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE: 1 lux = .093 FtCd
Table 2-1 Light Levels under Daytime and Nighttime Conditions
scene and may be detected by a sensitive monochrome camera. Detection of information in a scene under this condition requires a very sensitive camera since there is very little light reflected into the camera lens from the scene. As an extreme, when the moon is not overhead or is obscured by cloud cover, the only light received is ambient light from: (1) local man-made lighting sources,
(2) night-glow caused by distant ground lighting reflecting off particulate (pollution), clouds, and aerosols in the lower atmosphere, and (3) direct light caused by starlight. This is the most severe lighting condition and requires either: (1) ICCD, (2) monochrome camera with IR LED illumination, or (3) thermal IR camera. Table 2-2 summa-rizes the light levels occurring under daylight and these LLL conditions and the operating ranges of typical cam-eras. The equivalent metric measure of light level (lux) compared with the foot candle (Fc) is given. One Fc is equivalent to approximately 9.3 lux.
2.3.2 Artificial Light
Artificial illumination is often used to augment outdoor lighting to obtain adequate video surveillance at night. The light sources used are: tungsten, tungsten-halogen, metal-arc, mercury, sodium, xenon, IR lamps, and light emitting diode (LED) IR arrays. Figure 2-11 illustrates sev-eral examples of these lamps.
The type of lighting chosen depends on architectural requirements and the specific application. Often a partic-ular lighting design is used for safety reasons so that per-sonnel at the scene can see better, as well as for improving the video picture. Tungsten and tungsten halogen lamps have by far the most balanced color and are best for color cameras. The most efficient visual outdoor light types are
the low- and high-pressure sodium-vapor lamps to which the human eye is most sensitive. These lamps, however, do not produce all colors (missing blue and green) and therefore are not good light sources for color cameras. Metal-arc lamps have excellent color rendition. Mercury arc lamps provide good security illumination but are miss-ing the color red and therefore are not as good as the metal-arc lamps at producing excellent-quality color video images. Long-arc xenon lamps having excellent color ren-dition are often used in outdoor sports arenas and large parking areas.
Light emitting diode IR illumination arrays either mounted in monochrome video cameras or located near the camera are used to illuminate scenes when sufficient lighting is not available. Since they only emit energy in the IR spectrum they can only be used with monochrome cameras. They are used at short ranges (10–25 feet) with wide angle lenses (50–75 FOV) or at medium long ranges (25–200 feet) with medium to narrow FOV lenses (5–20 ).
Artificial indoor illumination is similar to outdoor illumination, with fluorescent lighting used extensively in addition to the high-pressure sodium, metal-arc and mercury lamps. Since indoor lighting has a rela-tively constant light level, automatic-iris lenses are often unnecessary. However, if the CCTV camera views a scene near an outside window or a door where additional light comes in during the day, or if the indoor lighting changes between daytime and nighttime operation, then an automatic-iris lens or electronically shuttered camera is required. The illumination level from most indoor light-ing is significantly lower by 100–1000 times than that of sunlight. Chapter 3 describes outdoor natural and artificial lighting and indoor man-made lighting systems available for video surveillance use.
· FOR REFERENCE ONLY
Table 2-2 Camera Capability under Natural Lighting Conditions
(A) TUNGSTEN HALOGEN (B) FLUORESCENT (C) HIGH PRESSURE SODIUM
• STRAIGHT
• U
(D) TUNGSTEN PAR (E) XENON LONG ARC (F) HIGH INTENSITY DISCHARGE
• SPOT METALARC
• FLOOD
NOTE: PAR = PARABOLIC ALUMINIZED REFLECTOR
FIGURE 2-11 Representative artificial light sources
2.4 SCENE CHARACTERISTICS
The quality of the video image depends on various scene characteristics that include: (1) the scene lighting level,
(2) the sharpness and contrast of objects relative to the scene background, (3) whether objects are in a simple, uncluttered background or in a complicated scene, and
(4) whether objects are stationary or in motion. These scene factors will determine whether the system will be able to detect, determine orientation, recognize, or iden-tify objects and personnel. As will be seen later the scene illumination—via sunlight, moonlight, or artificial sources—and the actual scene contrast play important roles in the type of lens and camera necessary to produce a quality image on the monitor.
2.4.1 Target Size
In addition to the scene’s illumination level and the object’s contrast with respect to the scene background, the object’s apparent size—that is, its angular FOV as seen by the camera—influences a person’s ability to detect it. (Try to find a football referee with a striped shirt in a field of zebras.)
|
Video Technology Overview |
25 |
The requirements of a video system are a function of the application. These include: (1) detection of the object or movement in the scene; (2) determination of the object’s orientation; (3) recognition of the type of object in the scene, that is, adult or child, car or truck; or (4) identi-fication of the object (Who is the person? Exactly what kind of truck is it?). Making these distinctions depends on the system’s resolution, contrast, and signal-to-noise ratio (S/N). In a typical scene the average observer can detect a target about one-tenth of a degree in angle. This can be related to a standard video picture that has 525 horizon-tal lines (NTSC) and about 350 TV line vertical and 500 TV line horizontal resolution. Figure 2-12 and Table 2-3 summarize the number of lines required to detect, ori-ent, recognize, or identify an object in a television pic-ture. The number of TV lines required will increase for conditions of poor lighting, highly complex backgrounds, reduced contrast, or fast movement of the camera or target.
2.4.2 Reflectivity
The reflectivity of different materials varies greatly depend-ing on its composition and surface texture. Table 2-4 gives
|
DETECTION |
1 TV LINE |
|
ORIENTATION |
2 TV LINES |
|
RECOGNITION |
5 TV LINES |
|
IDENTIFICATION |
7 TV LINES |
|
NOTE: 1 TV LINE (BRIGHT AND DARK LINE) = 1 LINE PAIR |
|
FIGURE 2-12 Object size vs. intelligence obtained
|
INTELLIGENCE |
MINIMUM * |
|
|
|
|
TV LINES |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DETECTION |
1 |
± 0.25 |
|
|
ORIENTATION |
1.4 |
± 0.35 |
|
|
RECOGNITION |
4 |
± 0.8 |
|
|
IDENTIFICATION |
6.4 |
± 1.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
· ONE TV LINE CORRESPONDS TO A LIGHT AND DARK LINE (ONE TV LINE PAIR)
as averaged over the entire visible spectrum from blue to red, the color camera can distinguish between green and red.
It is easier to identify a scene characteristic by a differ-ence in color in a color scene than it is to identify it by a difference in gray scale (intensity) in a monochrome scene. For this reason the target size required to make an identification in a color scene is generally less than it is to make the same identification in a monochrome scene.
Table 2-3 TV Lines vs. Intelligence Obtained
some examples of materials and objects viewed by video cameras and their respective reflectivities.
Since the camera responds to the amount of light reflected from the scene it is important to recognize that objects have a large range of reflectivities. The objects with the highest reflectivities produce the brightest images. To detect one object located within the area of another the objects must differ in reflectivity, color, or texture. There-fore, if a red box is in front of a green wall and both have the same reflectivity and texture, the box will not be seen on a monochrome video system. In this case, the total reflectivity in the visible spectrum is the same for the green wall and the red box. This is where the color camera shows its advantage over the monochrome camera.
The case of a color scene is more complex. While the reflectivity of the red box and the green wall may be the same
2.4.3 Effects of Motion
A moving object in a video image is easier to detect, but more difficult to recognize than a stationary one pro-vided that the camera can respond to it. Low light level cameras produce sharp images for stationary scenes but smeared images for moving targets. This is caused by a phenomenon called “lag” or “smear.” Solid-state sensors (CCD, CMOS, and ICCD) do not exhibit smear or lag at normal light levels and can therefore produce sharp images of both stationary and moving scenes. Some image intensifiers exhibit smear when the scene moves fast or when there is a bright light in the FOV of the lens.
When the target in the scene moves very fast the inher-ent camera scan rate (30 frames per second) causes a blurred image of this moving target in the camera. This is analogous to the blurred image in a still photograph when the shutter speed is too slow for the action. There is no cure for this as long as the standard NTSC (National Tele-vision System Committee) television scan rate (30 frames per second) is used. However, CCTV snapshots can be
|
MATERIAL |
REFLECTIVITY (%) * |
|
SNOW |
85–95 |
|
ASPHALT |
5 |
|
PLASTER (WHITE) |
90 |
|
SAND |
40–60 |
|
TREES |
20 |
|
GRASS |
40 |
|
CLOTHES |
15–30 |
|
CONCRETE-NEW |
40 |
|
CONCRETE-OLD |
25 |
|
CLEAR WINDOWS |
70 |
|
HUMAN FACE |
15–25 |
|
WOOD |
10–20 |
|
PAINTED WALL (WHITE) |
75–90 |
|
RED BRICK |
25–35 |
|
PARKING LOT AND AUTOMOBILES |
40 |
|
ALUMINUM BUILDING (DIFFUSE) |
65–70 |
|
|
|
· VISIBLE SPECTRUM: 400–700 NANOMETERS
Table 2-4 Reflectivity of Common Materials
taken without any blurring using fast-shuttered CCD cam-eras. For special applications in which fast-moving targets must be imaged and tracked, higher scan rate cameras are available.
2.4.4 Scene Temperature
Scene temperature has no effect on the video image in a CCD, CMOS, or ICCD sensor. These sensors do not respond to temperature changes or temperature differences in the scene. On the other hand, IR thermal imaging cameras do respond to temperature differences and changes in temperature in the scene. Thermal imagers do not respond to visible light or the very near-IR radiation like that pro-duced by IR LEDs. The sensitivity of IR thermal imagers is defined as the smallest change in temperature in the scene that can be detected by the thermal camera.
2.5 LENSES
A lens collects reflected light from the scene and focuses it onto the camera image sensor. This is analogous to the lens of the human eye focusing a scene onto the retina at the back of the eye (Figure 2-6). As in the human eye, the camera lens inverts the scene image on the image sensor, but the eye and the camera electronics compensate (invert the image) to perceive an upright scene. The retina of the human eye differs from any CCTV lens in that it focuses a sharp image only in the central 10% of its total
160 FOV. All vision outside the central focused scene is out of focus. This central imaging part of the human eye can be characterized as a medium FL lens: 16–25 mm. In principle, Figure 2-6 represents the function of any lens in a video system.
Many different lens types are used for video surveillance and safety applications. They range from the simplest FFL manual-iris lenses to the more complex variable-focal-length (vari-focal) and zoom lenses, with an automatic iris being an option for all types.
In addition, pinhole lenses are available for covert appli-cations, split-image lenses for viewing multiple scenes on one camera, right-angle lenses for viewing a scene perpen-dicular to the camera axis, and rigid or flexible fiber-optic lenses for viewing through thick walls, under doors, etc.
2.5.1 Fixed-Focal-Length Lens
Figure 2-13 illustrates three fixed focal length (FFL) or fixed FOV lenses with narrow (telephoto), medium, and wide FOVs and the corresponding FOV obtained when used with a 1/3-inch camera sensor format.
Wide-FOV (short FL) lenses permit viewing a very large scene (wide angle) with low magnification and therefore
|
Video Technology Overview |
27 |
provide low resolution and low identification capabilities. Narrow-FOV or telephoto lenses have high magnification, with high resolution and high identification capabilities.
2.5.2 Zoom Lens
The zoom lens is more versatile and complex than the FFL lens. Its FL is variable from wide-angle to narrow-angle (telephoto) FOV (Figure 2-14).
The overall camera/lens FOV depends on the lens FL and the camera sensor size as shown in Figure 2-14. Zoom lenses consist of multiple lens groups that are moved within the lens barrel by means of an external zooming ring (manual or motorized), thereby changing the lens FL and angular FOV without having to switch lenses or refocusing. Zoom focal length ratios can range from 6 to 1 up to 50 to 1. Zoom lenses are usually large and used on pan/tilt mounts viewing over large areas and distances (25–500 feet).
2.5.3 Vari-Focal Lens
The vari-focal lens is a variable focal length lens used in applications where a FFL lens would be used. In general they are smaller and cost much less than zoom lenses. Like the zoom lens, the vari-focal lens is used because its focal length (angular FOV) can be changed manually or automatically, using a motor, by rotating the barrel on the lens. This feature makes it convenient to adjust the FOV to a precise angle when installed on the camera. Typical vari-focal lenses have focal lengths of 3–8 mm, 5–12 mm, 8–50 mm. With just these three lenses focal lengths of from 3 to 50 mm (91–5 horizontal FOV) can be covered on a 1/3-inch format sensor. Unlike zoom lenses, vari-focal lenses must be refocused each time the FL and the FOV are changed. They are not suitable for zoom or pan/tilt applications.
2.5.4 Panoramic—360 Lens
There has always been a need to see “all around,” i.e. an entire room or other location, seeing 360 with one panoramic camera and lens. In the past, 360 FOV camera viewing systems have only been achieved by using multiple cameras and lenses and combining the scenes on a split-screen monitor.
Panoramic lenses have been available for many years but have only recently been combined with digital electron-ics and sophisticated mathematical transformations to take advantage of their capabilities. Figure 2-15 shows two lenses having a 360 horizontal FOV and a 90 vertical FOV.
The panoramic lens collects light from the 360 panoramic scene and focuses it onto the camera sensor as
|
TELEPHOTO (NARROW ANGLE) |
2.5 |
–15° |
|
|
2.5 TO 15° |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FL = 150 TO 25 mm |
|
|
|
|
* |
|
|
|
|
NORMAL |
WIDE ANGLE |
|
|
|
15 TO 45° |
|
|
|
|
|
45 TO 85° |
|
|
|
FL = 25 TO 8 mm |
|
|
|
|
|
FL = 8 TO 2.1 mm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
* |
* |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15–45° |
45–85° |
|
|
* SENSOR FORMAT:1/2" |
|
|
|
FIGURE 2-13 Representative FFL lenses and their fields of view (FOV)
|
CAMERA |
10.5–105 mm FL |
|
|
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ZOOM LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WIDE |
|
|
|
|
|
ANGLE |
|
|
|
|
|
10.5 mm FL |
|
|
|
HORIZONTAL |
NARROW |
|
|
|
SENSOR |
FOV (DEGREES) |
ANGLE |
|
|
|
FORMAT |
WIDE |
NARROW |
105 mm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10.5 mm |
105 mm |
|
|
|
1/4" |
18.6 |
2.0 |
|
|
|
1/3" |
24.8 |
2.6 |
|
|
|
1/2" |
33.0 |
3.5 |
|
|
|
2/3" |
45.5 |
4.8 |
|
|
FIGURE 2-14 Zoom video lens horizontal field of view (FOV)
|
29 |
(A) (B)
FIGURE 2-15 Panoramic 360 lens
a donut-shaped image. The electronics and mathematical algorithm converts this donut-shaped panoramic image into the rectangular (horizontal and vertical) format for normal monitor viewing (Section 2.6.5).
2.5.5 Covert Pinhole Lens
This special security lens is used when the lens and CCTV camera must be hidden. The front lens element or aperture is small (from 1/16 to 5/16 of an inch in diame-ter). While this is not the size of a pinhead it nevertheless
has been labeled a pinhole lens. Figure 2-16 shows exam-ples of straight and right-angle pinhole lenses used with C or CS mount cameras. The very small mini-pinhole lenses are used on the low-cost, small board cameras.
2.5.6 Special Lenses
Some special lenses useful in security applications include split-image, right-angle, relay, and fiber optic (Figure 2-17).
(A) PINHOLE LENSES (B) MINI-LENSES
FIGURE 2-16 Pinhole and mini-pinhole lenses
(A) DUAL SPLIT IMAGE LENS (B) TRI SPLIT IMAGE LENS (C) RIGHT ANGLE LENS
(D) RIGID FIBER OPTICS (E) RELAY LENS (F) FLEXIBLE FIBER OPTICS
FIGURE 2-17 Special video lenses
The dual-split and tri-split lenses use only one camera to produce multiple scenes. These are useful for viewing the same scene with different magnifications or different scenes with the same or different magnifications. Using only one camera can reduce cost and increases reliabil-ity. These lenses are useful when two or three views are required and only one camera was installed.
The right-angle lens permits a camera using a wide-angle lens installed to view a scene that is perpendicular to the camera’s optical axis. There are no restrictions on the focal lengths so they can be used in wide- or narrow-angle applications.
The flexible and rigid coherent fiber-optic lenses are used to mount a camera several inches to several feet away from the front lens as might be required to view from the opposite side of a wall or in a hazardous environment. The function of the fiber-optic bundle is to transfer the focused visual image from one location to another. This may be useful for: (1) protecting the camera, and (2) locating the lens in one environment (outdoors) and the camera in another (indoors).
2.6 CAMERAS
The camera lens focuses the visual scene image onto the camera sensor area point-by-point and the camera electronics transforms the visible image into an electrical signal. The camera video signal (containing all picture information) is made up of frequencies from 30 cycles per second, or 30 hertz (Hz), to 4.2 million cycles per second, or 4.2 megahertz (MHz). The video signal is transmitted via a cable (or wireless) to the monitor display.
Almost all security cameras in use today are color or monochrome CCD with the rapid emergence of CMOS types. These cameras are available as low-cost single printed circuit board (PCB) cameras with small lenses already built in, with or without a housing used for covert and overt surveillance applications. More expensive cam-eras in a housing are larger and more rugged and have a C or CS mechanical mount for accepting any type of lens. These cameras have higher resolution and light sen-sitivity and other electrical input/output features suitable for multiple camera CCTV systems. The CCD and CMOS
cameras with LED IR illumination arrays can extend the use of these cameras to nighttime use. For LLL appli-cations, the ICCD and IR cameras provide the highest sensitivity and detection capability.
Significant advancements in camera technology have been made in the last few years particularly in the use of digital signal processing (DSP) in the camera, and devel-opment of the IP camera. All security cameras manufac-tured between the 1950s and 1980s were the vacuum tube type, either vidicon, silicon, or LLL types using silicon intensified target (SIT) and intensified SIT (ISIT). In the 1980s the CCD and CMOS solid-state video image sensors were developed and remain the mainstay in the security industry. Increased consumer demand for video recorders using CCD sensors in camcorders and the CMOS sensor in digital still frame cameras caused a technology explosion and made these small, high resolution, high sensitivity, monochrome and color solid-state cameras available for security systems.
The security industry now has at its disposal both analog and digital surveillance cameras. Up until the mid-1990s analog cameras dominated, with only rare use of DSP elec-tronics, and the digital Internet camera was only being
|
Video Technology Overview |
31 |
introduced to the security market. Advances in solid-state circuitry, the demand from the consumer market and the availability of the Internet were responsible for the rapid use of digital cameras for security applications.
2.6.1 The Scanning Process
Two methods used in the camera and monitor video scan-ning process are raster scanning and progressive scanning. In the past, analog video systems have all used the raster scanning technique, however, newer digital systems are now using progressive scanning. All cameras use some form of scanning to generate the video picture. A block diagram of the CCTV camera and a brief description of the analog raster scanning process and video signal are shown in Figures 2-8, 2-9, 2-18, and 2-19.
The camera sensor converts the optical image from the lens into an electrical signal. The camera electronics process the video signal and generate a composite video signal containing the picture information (luminance and color) and horizontal and vertical synchronizing pulses. Signals are transmitted in what is called a frame of picture
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE |
|
|
|
TYPEWRITER ANALOGY |
|
|
|
|
|
PAGE 1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LINE 1 |
|
|
|
|
|
FIELD 1 |
|
|
|
LENS |
|
SCANNING RASTER PATTERN |
|
LINE 3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LINE 5 |
|
|
|
1 |
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 = 1ST FIELD |
|
|
|
LINE 262 V2 |
|
|
(1/60 sec) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 = 2ND FIELD |
|
|
PAGE 2 |
LINE 2 |
|
|
(1/60 sec) |
|
|
FIELD 2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LINE 4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1+2=FRAME |
|
|
|
LINE 6 |
|
|
(1/30 sec) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
2 |
|
|
|
|
1 SCAN LINE |
|
LINE 525 |
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1/30 sec |
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(VOLTS) |
62.5 MICRO- |
(1 FRAME = 525 SCAN LINES) |
|
|
|
|
1 |
SECONDS |
WHITE LEVEL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PICTURE INFORMATION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
BLACK LEVEL |
|
|
|
|
–0.4 |
|
|
|
TIME |
|
|
|
|
1/60 sec |
|
SYNC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
PULSES |
|
|
|
(1 FIELD = 262 1/2 SCAN LINES) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 2-18 Analog video scanning process and video display signal
video, made up of two fields of information. Each field is transmitted in 1/60 of a second and the entire frame in 1/30 of a second, for a repetition rate of 30 frames per second (fps). In the United States, this format is the Elec-tronic Industries Association (EIA) standard called the NTSC (National Television System Committee) system. The European standard uses 625 horizontal lines with a field taking 1/50 of a second and a frame 1/25 of a second and a repetition rate of 25 fps.
2.6.1.1 Raster Scanning
In the NTSC system the first picture field is created by scan-ning 2621/2 horizontal lines. The second field of the frame contains the second 2621/2 lines, which are synchronized so that they fall between the gaps of the first field lines thus producing one completely interlaced picture frame containing 525 lines. The scan lines of the second field fall exactly halfway between the lines of the first field resulting in a 2-to-1 interlace system. As shown in Figure 2-18 the first field starts at the upper-left corner (of the camera sensor or the CRT monitor) and progresses down the sensor (or screen), line by line, until it ends at the bottom center of the scan.
Likewise the second field starts at the top center of the screen and ends at the lower-right corner. Each time one line in the field traverses from the left side of the scan to the right it corresponds to one horizontal line as shown in the video waveform at the bottom of Figure 2-18. The video waveform consists of negative synchronization pulses and positive picture information. The horizontal and vertical synchronization pulses are used by the video monitor (and VCR, DVR, or video printer) to synchronize the video picture and paint an exact replica in time and intensity of the camera scanning function onto the mon-itor face. Black picture information is indicated on the waveform at the bottom (approximately 0 volts) and the white picture information at the top (1 volt). The ampli-tude of a standard NTSC signal is 1.4 volts peak to peak. In the 525-line system the picture information consists of approximately 512 lines. The lines with no picture infor-mation are necessary for vertical blanking, which is the time when the camera electronics or the beam in the mon-itor CRT moves from the bottom to the top to start a new field.
Random-interlace cameras do not provide complete syn-chronization between the first and the second fields. The horizontal and the vertical scan frequencies are not locked together and therefore fields do not interlace exactly. This condition, however, results in an acceptable picture, and the asynchronous condition is difficult to detect. The 2-to-1 interlace system has an advantage when multiple cameras are used with multiple monitors and/or recorders in that they prevent jump or jitter when switching from one camera to the next.
The scanning process for solid-state cameras is differ-ent. The solid-state sensor consists of an array of very small picture elements (pixels) that are read out serially (sequentially) by the camera electronics to produce the same NTSC format—525 TV lines in 1/30 of a second (30 fps)—as shown in Figure 2-19.
The use of digital cameras and digital monitors has changed the way the camera and monitor signals are pro-cessed, transmitted, and displayed. The final presentation on the monitor looks similar to the analog method but instead of seeing 525 horizontal lines (NTSC system), individual pixels are seen in a row and column format. In the digital system the camera scene is divided into rows and columns of individual pixels (small points in the scene) each representing the light intensity and color for each point in the scene. The digitized scene signal is transmitted to the digital display be it LCD, plasma, or other, and reproduced on the monitor screen pixel-by-pixel providing a faithful representation of the original scene.
2.6.1.2 Digital and Progressive Scan
The digital scanning is accomplished in either the 2-to-1 interlace mode as in the analog system, or in a progres-sive mode. In the progressive mode each line is scanned in linear sequence: line 1, then line 2, line 3, etc. Solid-state camera sensors and monitor displays can be man-ufactured with a variety of horizontal and vertical pixels formats. The standard aspect ratio is 4:3 as in the analog system, the wide-screen 16:9, and others are used. Like-wise there are many different combinations of the num-ber of pixels in the sensor and display available. Some standard formats for color CCD cameras are 512 h × 492 v for 330 TV line resolution and 768 h × 494 v for 480 TV line resolution, and for color LCD monitors is 1280 h × 1024 v.
2.6.2 Solid-State Cameras
Video security cameras have gone through rapid techno-logical change during the last half of the 1980s to the present. For decades the vidicon tube camera was the only security camera available. In the 1980s the more sensitive and rugged silicon-diode tube camera was the best avail-able. In the late 1980s the invention and development of the digital CCD and later the CMOS cameras replaced the tube camera. This technology coincided with rapid advancement in DSP in cameras, the IP camera, and use of digital transmission of the video signal over local and wide area networks and the Internet.
The two generic solid-state cameras accounting for most security applications are the CCD and the CMOS.
|
33 |
|
|
|
|
PROGRESSIVE SCAN DISPLAY |
|
|
|
|
|
LINE 1 |
|
|
|
|
PROGRESSIVE SCAN CAMERA |
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
LINE 1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
525 |
|
525 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
512 h × 492 v |
330 TVLines |
|
|
|
|
|
768 h × 494 v |
480 TVLines |
|
VGA |
640 h × 480 v |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TYPICAL STANDARD FORMATS |
XGA |
1024 h × 768 v |
|
|
|
|
|
SXGA |
1280 h × 1024 v |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LINE 1 |
LINE 2 |
LINE 3 |
LINE 525 |
|
|
FIGURE 2-19 Digital and progressive scanning process and video display signal
The first generation of solid-state cameras available from most manufacturers had 2/3-inch (sensor diagonal) and 1/2-inch sensor formats. As the technology improved, smaller formats evolved. Most solid-state cameras in use today are available in three image sensor formats: 1/2-, 1/3-, and 1/4-inch. The 1/2-inch format produces higher resolution and sensitivity at a higher cost. The 1/2-inch and smaller formats permitted the use of smaller, less expensive lenses as compared with the larger formats. Many manufacturers now produce 1/3-inch and 1/4-inch format cameras with excellent resolution and light sensi-tivity. Solid-state sensor cameras are superior to their pre-decessors because of their: (1) precise, repeatable pixel geometry, (2) low power requirements, (3) small size, (4) excellent color rendition and stability, and (5) ruggedness and long life expectancy. At present, solid-state cameras have settled into three main categories: (1) analog, (2) digital, and (3) Internet.
2.6.2.1 Analog
2.6.2.2 Digital
Since the second half of 1990s there has been an increased use of DSP in cameras. It significantly improves the per-formance of the camera by: (1) automatically adjusting to large light level changes (eliminating the automatic-iris),
(2) integrating the VMD into the camera, and (3) auto-matically switching the camera from color operation to higher sensitivity monochrome operation, as well as other features and enhancements.
2.6.2.3 Internet
The most recent camera technology advancement is man-ifest in the IP camera. This camera is configured with electronics that connects to the Internet, WWW network through an Internet service provider (ISP). Each camera is provided with a registered Internet address and can transmit the video image anywhere on the network. This is really remote video monitoring at its best! The camera site is viewed from anywhere by entering the camera Inter-net address (ID number) and proper password. Password security is used so that only authorized users can enter the
|
Analog cameras have been with the industry since CCTV |
website and view the camera image. Two-way communica- |
|
has been used in security. Their electronics are straight- |
tion is used so that the user can control camera parameters |
|
forward and the technology is still used in many appli- |
and direct the camera operation (pan, tilt, zoom, etc.) |
|
cations. |
from the monitoring site. |
2.6.3 Low-Light-Level Intensified Camera
When a security application requires viewing during night-time conditions where the available light is moonlight, starlight, or other residual reflected light, and the surveil-lance must be covert (no active illumination like IR LEDs),
BL intensified CCD cameras are used. The ICCD cam-eras have sensitivities between 100 and 1000 times higher than the best solid-state cameras. The increased sensitivity is obtained through the use of a light amplifier mounted in between the lens and the CCD sensor. LLL cameras cost between 10 and 20 times more than CCD cameras. Chapter 19 describes the characteristics of these cameras.
2.6.4 Thermal Imaging Camera
An alternative to the ICCD camera is the thermal IR camera. Visual cameras see only visible light energy from the blue end of the visible spectrum to the red end (approximately 400–700 nanometers). Some monochrome cameras see beyond the visible region into the near-IR region of the spectrum up to 1000 nanometers (nm). This IR energy, however, is not thermal IR energy. Thermal IR cameras using thermal sensors respond to thermal energy in the 3–5 micrometer (m) and 8–14 m
range. The IR sensors respond to the changes in heat (ther-mal) energy emitted by the targets in the scene. Thermal imaging cameras can operate in complete darkness. They require no visible or IR illumination whatever. They are truly passive nighttime monochrome imaging sensors. They can detect humans and any other warm objects (ani-mals, vehicle engines, ships, aircraft, warm/hot spots in buildings) or other objects against a scene background.
2.6.5 Panoramic 360 Camera
Powerful mathematical techniques combined with the unique 360 panoramic lens (see Section 2.5.4) have made possible a 360 panoramic camera. In operation the lens collects and focuses the 360 horizontal by up to 90 ver-tical scene (one-half of a sphere, a hemisphere) onto the camera sensor. The image takes the form of a “donut” on the sensor (Figure 2-20).
The camera/lens is located at the origin (0). The scene is represented by the surface of the hemisphere. As shown, a small part (slice) of the scene area (A,B,C,D) is “mapped” onto the sensor as a,b,c,d. In this way the full scene is mapped onto the sensor. Direct presentation of the donut-ring video image onto the monitor does not result in a useful picture to work with. That is where the use of a
|
|
|
RAW DONUT IMAGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FROM CAMERA SENSOR |
360° PANORAMIC CAMERA |
|
||
|
|
|
360 HORIZONTAL, 90 VERTICAL |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
360° |
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
HORIZ. FOV |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IMAGE TRANSFORMATION: |
CD |
A |
B |
|
|
|
|
DONUT TO RECTANGULAR |
|
TYP. |
90° |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SLICE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VERT. FOV |
|
|
|
|
B |
A |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D C |
|
|
DISPLAY CONFIGURATION DRIVER |
|
LENS SEES FULL HEMISPHERE: |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
360° × 180° |
|
|
|
|
|
MIXED: |
|
|
|
|
RECTANGULAR: |
RECTANGULAR: |
RECTANGULAR |
|
DONUT: RAW |
|
|
|
HALF SPLIT |
4-WAY SPLIT |
AND DONUT |
|
SENSOR IMAGE |
|
|
|
A |
B |
|
|
|
|
|
|
0° |
|
180° |
|
|
|
|
|
D |
C |
|
|
|
CD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
180° |
|
360° |
|
|
B |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A |
|
|
|
|
FOUR TYPICAL DISPLAY FORMATS |
|
|
|
FIGURE 2-20 Panoramic 360 camera
powerful mathematical algorithm comes in. Digital pro-cessing in the computer using the algorithm transforms the donut-shaped image into the normal format seen on a monitor, i.e. horizontal and vertical.
All of the 0 to 360 horizontal by 90 vertical images can-not be presented on a monitor in a useful way – there is just too much picture “squeezed” into the small screen area. This condition is solved by computer software by looking at only a section of the entire scene at any particular time. The main attributes of the panoramic system are:
(1) captures a full 360 FOV, (2) can digitally pan/tilt to anywhere in the scene and digitally zoom any scene area,
(3) has no moving parts (no motors, etc. that can wear out), and (4) multiple operators can view any part of the scene in real-time or at a later time.
The panoramic camera requires a high resolution cam-era since so much scene information is contained in the image. Camera technology has progressed so that these digital cameras are available and can present a good image of a zoomed-in portion of the panoramic scene.
2.7 TRANSMISSION
By definition, the camera must be remotely located from the monitor and therefore the video signal must be trans-mitted by some means from one location to another. In security applications, the distance between the camera and
|
Video Technology Overview |
35 |
the monitor may be from tens of feet to many miles or per-haps completely around the globe. The transmission path may be inside buildings, outside buildings, above ground, under ground, through the atmosphere, or in almost any environment imaginable. For this reason the transmission means must be carefully assessed and an optimum choice of hardware made to satisfactorily transmit the video signal from the camera to the monitoring site. There are many ways to transmit the video signal from the camera to the monitoring site. Figure 2-21 shows some examples of trans-mission cables.
The signal can be analog or digital. The signal can be transmitted via electrical conductors using coaxial cable or UTP, by fiber optic, by LAN or WAN, intranet or Internet.
Particular attention should be paid to transmission means when transmitting color video signals since the color signal is significantly more complex and susceptible to distortion than monochrome. Chapters 6 and 7 describe and analyze the characteristics, advantages, and disadvan-tages of all of the transmission means and the hardware available to transmit the video signal.
2.7.1 Hard-Wired
There are several hard-wired means for transmitting a video signal, including coaxial cable, UTP, LAN, WAN, intranet, Internet, and fiber-optic cable. Fiber-optic cable
COAXIAL
CABLE
|
|
COPPER CONDUCTOR |
|
|
|
|
COPPER SHEATH |
PROTECTIVE OUTER |
|
|
|
|
JACKET |
|
|
INSULATED |
TX |
REC |
|
|
TWO WIRE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UNSHIELDED |
|
|
|
|
TWISTED |
TX |
REC |
|
|
PAIR (UTP) |
|
|
|
|
TX = TRANSMITTER |
REC = RECEIVER |
|
FIBER-OPTIC
CABLE
|
GLASS FIBER |
|
|
|
|
DIELECTRIC |
STRENGTHENING |
PROTECTIVE OUTER |
|
|
INSULATOR |
|
JACKET |
|
|
|
MEMBER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 2-21 Hard wired copper and fiber-optic transmission means
is used for long distances and when there is interfering electrical noise. Local area networks and Internet connec-tions are digital transmission techniques used in larger security systems and where the signal must be transmitted over existing computer networks or over long distances.
2.7.1.1 Coaxial Cable
The most common video signal transmission method is the coaxial cable. This cable has been used since the inception of CCTV and continues to be used to this day. The cable is inexpensive, easy to terminate at the camera and monitor ends, and transmits a faithful video signal with little or no distortion or loss. This cable has a 75 ohm electrical impedance which matches the impedance of the camera and monitor insuring a distortion-free video image. This coaxial cable has a copper electrical shield and center conductor works well over distances up to 1000 feet.
2.7.1.2 Unshielded Twisted Pair
In the 1990s unshielded twisted pair (UTP) video trans-mission came into vogue. The technique uses a trans-mitter at the camera and a receiver at the monitor with two twisted copper wires connecting them. Several rea-sons for its increased popularity are: (1) can be used over longer distances than coaxial cable, (2) uses inexpensive wire, (3) many locations already have two-wire twisted-pair installed, (4) low-cost transmitter and receiver, and
(5) higher electrical noise immunity as compared to coax-ial cable. The UTP using a sophisticated electronic trans-mitter and receiver can transmit the video signal up to 2000–3000 feet.
2.7.1.3 LAN, WAN, Intranet and Internet
The evolution of the LAN, WAN, intranet and Inter-net revolutionized the transmission of video signals in a new form—digital—which significantly expanded the scope and effectiveness of video for security systems. The widespread use of business computers and consequent use of these networks provided an existing digital network pro-tocol and communications suitable for video transmission. The Internet and WWW attained widespread use in the late 1990s and truly revolutionized digital video transmis-sion. This global computer network provided the digital backbone path to transmit digital video, audio, and com-mand signals from anywhere on the globe.
The video signal transmission techniques described so far provide a means for real-time transmission of a video signal, requiring a full 4.2 MHz bandwidth to reproduce real-time motion. When these techniques cannot be used for real-time video, alternative digital techniques are used. In these systems, a non-real-time video transmission takes place, so that some scene action is lost. Depending on the action in the scene, the resolution, from near real-time
(15 fps.) to slow-scan (a few frames/sec) of the video image are transmitted. The digitized and compressed video signal is transmitted over a LAN or Internet network and decom-pressed and reconstructed at the receiver/monitoring site.
2.7.2 Wireless
In legacy analog video surveillance systems, it is often more economical or beneficial to transmit the real-time video signal without cable—wireless—from the camera to the monitor using a radio frequency (RF) or IR atmospheric link. In digital video systems using digital transmission, the use of wireless networks (WiFi) permits routing the video and control signals to any remote location. In both the analog and the digital systems some form of video scram-bling or encryption is often used to remove the possibility of eavesdropping by unauthorized personnel outside the system. Three important applications for wireless trans-mission are: (1) covert and portable rapid deployment video installations, (2) building-to-building transmission over a roadway, and (3) parking lot light poles to building. The Federal Communications Commission (FCC) restricts some wireless transmitting devices using microwave fre-quencies or RF to government and law enforcement use but has given approval for many RF and microwave trans-mitters for general security use. These FCC approved devices operate above the normal television frequency bands at approximately 920 MHz, 2.4 GHz, and 5.8 GHz. The atmospheric IR link is used when a high security link is required. This link does not require an FCC approval and transmits a video image over a narrow beam of visi-ble light or near-IR energy. The beam is very difficult to intercept (tap). Figure 2-22 illustrates some of the wireless transmission techniques available today.
2.7.3 Fiber Optics
Fiber-optic transmission technology has advanced signif-icantly in the last 5–10 years and represents a highly reliable, secure means of transmission. Fiber-optic trans-mission holds several significant advantages over other hard-wired systems: (1) very long transmission paths up to many miles without any significant degradation in the video signal with monochrome or color, (2) immunity to external electrical disturbances from weather or electrical equipment, (3) very wide bandwidth, permitting one or more video, control, and audio signals to be multiplexed on a single fiber, and (4) resistance to tapping (eavesdrop-ping) and therefore a very secure transmission means.
While the installation and termination of fiber-optic cable requires a more skilled technician, it is well within the capability of qualified security installers. Many hard-wired installations requiring the optimum color and reso-lution rendition use fiber-optic cable.
|
37 |
|
VIDEO |
|
INFRARED TRANSMISSION |
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MONITOR |
|
|
FROM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
POWER |
LENS |
LENS |
POWER |
|
|
INPUT |
|
|
INPUT |
|
|
|
|
MICROWAVE TRANSMISSION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO TO |
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FROM |
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
POWER |
|
|
POWER |
|
|
INPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RF TRANSMISSION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
*DIPOLE |
|
|
|
|
|
*YAGGI ANTENNA |
|
|
|
|
|
FOR DIRECTIONAL |
|
|
|
|
|
LONGER RANGE |
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
TRANSMISSION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TO |
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
FROM |
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
POWER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
POWER |
|
INPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INPUT |
|
|
|
FIGURE 2-22 RF, microwave and IR video transmission links
2.8 SWITCHERS
The video switcher accepts video signals from many dif-ferent video cameras and connects them to one or more monitors or recorders. Using manual or automatic acti-vation or an alarming signal input, the switcher selects one or more of the cameras and directs its video signal to a specified monitor, recorder, or some other device or location.
2.8.1 Standard
There are four basic switcher types: manual, sequential, homing, and alarming. Figure 2-23 shows how these are connected into the video security system.
The manual switcher connects one camera at a time to the monitor, recorder, or printer. The sequential switcher automatically switches the cameras in sequence to the output device. The operator can override the automatic sequence with the homing sequential switcher. The alarm-ing switcher connects the alarmed camera to the output device automatically, when an alarm is received.
2.8.2 Microprocessor-Controlled
When the security system requires many cameras in various locations with multiple monitors and other alarm input functions, a microprocessor-controlled switcher and key-board is used to manage these additional requirements (Figure 2-24).
In large security systems the switcher is microproces-sor controlled and can switch hundreds of cameras to dozens of monitors, recorders, or video printers via an RS-232 or other communication control link. Numerous manufacturers make comprehensive keyboard-operated, computer-controlled consoles that integrate the functions of the switcher, pan/tilt pointing, automatic scanning, automatic preset pointing for pan/tilt systems, and many other functions. The power of the software-programmable console resides in its flexibility, expandability, and abil-ity to accommodate a large variety of applications and changes in facility design. In place of a dedicated hardware system built for each specific application this computer-controlled system can be configured via software for the application. Chapter 11 describes types of switchers and their functions and applications.
FIGURE 2-23 Basic video switcher types
2.9 QUADS AND MULTIPLEXERS
A quad or a multiplexer is used when multiple cam-era scenes need to be displayed on one video monitor. It is interposed between the cameras and the monitor, accepts multiple camera inputs, memorizes the scenes from each camera, compresses them, and then displays multiple scenes on a single video monitor. Equipment is available to provide 2, 4, 9, 16, and up to 32 separate video scenes on one single monitor. Figure 2-25 shows a block diagram of quad and multiplexer systems.
The most popular presentation is the quad screen show-ing four pictures. This presentation significantly improves camera viewing ability in multi-camera systems, decreases security guard fatigue, and requires three fewer monitors in a four-camera system. There is a loss of resolution when more than one scene is presented on the monitor with resolution decreasing as the number of scenes increases. One-quarter of the resolution of a full screen is obtained on a quad display (half in horizontal and half in verti-cal). Quads and multiplexers have front panel controls so that: (1) a full screen image of a camera can be selected, (2) multiple cameras can be displayed (quad, 9, etc.), or
(3) the full screen images of all cameras can be sequen-tially switched with dwell times for each camera, set by the operator. Chapter 12 describes video quads and mul-tiplexers in detail.
2.10 MONITORS
Video monitors can be divided into several cate-gories: (1) monochrome, (2) color, (3) CRT, (4) LCD,
(5) plasma, and (6) computer display. Contrary to a popu-lar misconception, larger video monitors do not necessar-ily have better picture resolution or the ability to increase the amount of intelligence available in the picture. All US NTSC security monitors have 525 horizontal lines— regardless of their size or whether they are monochrome or color; therefore the vertical resolution is about the same regardless of the CRT monitor size. The horizontal resolution is determined by the system bandwidth. With the NTSC limitation the best picture quality is obtained by choosing a monitor having resolution equal to or bet-ter than the camera or transmission link bandwidth. With the use of a higher resolution computer monitor and cor-responding higher resolution camera and commensurate bandwidth to match, higher resolution video images are
FIGURE 2-24 Microprocessor controlled switcher and keyboard
QUAD SYSTEM
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
SCENE 3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE 2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 |
SCENE 4 |
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE 1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
2 |
1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
|
|
|
|
3 |
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
QUAD |
|
SELECT |
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SEQUENCE |
|
|
|||
|
|
MENU |
1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MULTIPLEXER SYSTEM |
|
||||
|
|
1 |
SCENE 1 |
|
|
|
2 |
SCENE 2 |
3 |
SCENE 3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 |
|
SCENE 4 |
|
|
|
|
|
16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE 16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
|
|
|
|
16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SELECT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
2 |
|
1 |
1 |
|
SEQUENCE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MENU |
|
|
|
|
9 |
16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
QUAD |
|
NINE |
SIXTEEN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 2
3 4
MONITOR DISPLAYS QUAD PICTURES OR ANY INDIVIDUAL SCENES IN THREE MODES:
QUAD – FOUR COMPRESSED PICTURES SELECT – ONE FULL PICTURE SEQUENCE THROUGH 4 SCENES
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
2 |
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANY SCENE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FULL SCREEN |
|
|
3 |
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MONITOR DISPLAYS 1, 4, 9, 16 PICTURES OR ANY INDIVIDUAL SCENE – FULL SCREEN
FIGURE 2-25 Quad and multiplexer block diagrams
(A) TRIPLE 5" (B) DUAL 9"
(C) LCD (D) PLASMA
FIGURE 2-26 Standard 5- and 9-inch single/multiple CRT, LCD and plasma monitors
obtained. Chapter 8 gives more detailed characteristics of monochrome and color monitors used in the secu-rity industry. Figure 2-26 shows representative examples of video monitors.
2.10.1 Monochrome
Until the late 1990s the most popular monitor used in CCTV systems was the monochrome CRT monitor. It is still used and is available in sizes ranging from a 1-inch-diagonal viewfinder to a large 27-inch-diagonal CRT. By far the most popular monochrome monitor size is the 9-inch-diagonal that optimizes video viewing for a person seated about 3 feet away. A second reason for its popularity is that two of these monitors fit into the standard EIA 19-inch-wide rack-mount panel. Figure 2-26b shows two 9-inch monitors in a dual rack-mounted ver-sion. A triple rack-mount version of a 5-inch-diagonal monitor is used when space is at a premium. The triple rack-mounted monitor is popular, since three fit conve-niently into the 19-inch EIA rack. The optimum viewing distance for the triple 5-inch-diagonal monitor is about 1.5 feet.
2.10.2 Color
Color monitors are now in widespread use and range in size from 3 to 27 inch diagonal and have required viewing distances and capabilities similar to those of monochrome monitors. Since color monitors require three different-colored dots to produce one pixel of information on the monitor, they have lower horizontal resolution than monochrome monitors. Popular color monitor sizes are 13, 15, and 17 inch diagonal.
2.10.3 CRT, LCD, Plasma Displays
The video security picture is displayed on three basic types of monitor screens: (1) cathode ray tube (CRT), (2) liquid crystal display (LCD), and most recently (3) the plasma display (Figure 2-26d). The analog CRT has seen excellent service from the inception of video and continues as a strong contender providing a low-cost, reliable security monitor. The digital LCD monitor is growing in popular-ity because of its smaller size (smaller depth), 2–3 inches vs. 12–20 inches for the CRT. The LCD is an all solid-state display accepts the VGA computer signal. Most small (3–10 inch diagonal) and many large (10–17 inch diagonal)
LCD monitors also accept an analog video input. The most recent monitor entry into the security market is the digital plasma display. This premium display excels in resolution and brightness and viewing angle and produces the highest quality image in the industry. It is also the most expensive. Screen sizes range from 20 to 42 inches diago-nal. Overall depths are small and range in size from 3 to 4 inches. They are available in 4:3 and HDTV 16 9 format.
2.10.4 Audio/Video
Many monitors have built-in audio channel with speakers, to produce audio and video simultaneously.
2.11 RECORDERS
The video camera, transmission means, and monitor pro-vide the remote eyes for the security guard but as soon as the action or event is over the image disappears from the monitor screen forever. When a permanent record of the live video scene is required a VCR, DVR, network recorder, or optical disk recorder is used (Figure 2-27).
The video image can be recorded in real-time, near real-time, or TL. The VCRs record the video signal on a magnetic tape cassette with a maximum real-time record-ing time of 6 hours and near real-time of 24 hours. When extended periods of recording are required (longer than the 6 hour real-time cassette), a TL recorder is used. In the TL process the video picture is not recorded contin-uously (real-time), but rather “snap-shots” are recorded. These snap shots are spread apart in time by a fraction of a second or even seconds so that the total elapsed time for the recording can extend for hundreds of hours. Some present TL systems record over an elapsed time of 1280 hours.
The DVR records the video image on a computer mag-netic HD(hard drive) and the optical disk storage on an optical disk media. The DVR and optical disk systems have a significant advantage over the VCR with respect to retrieval time of a particular video frame. VCRs take many minutes to fast-forward or fast-rewind the magnetic tape to locate a particular frame on the tape. Retrieval times on DVRs and optical disks are typically a fraction of
|
Video Technology Overview |
41 |
a second. The VCR cassette tape is transportable and the DVR and optical disk systems are available with or with-out removable disks. This means that the video images (digital data) can be transported to remote locations or stored in a vault for safekeeping. The removable DVR and optical disks are about the same size as Victor Home System (VHS) cassettes. Chapter 9 describes analog and digital video recording equipment in detail. The digital DVR technology has all but replaced the analog VCR.
2.11.1 Video Cassette Recorder (VCR)
Magnetic storage media have been used universally to record the video image. The VCR uses the standard VHS cassette format. The 8 mm Sony format is used in portable surveillance equipment because of its smaller size. Super VHS and Hi-8 formats are used to obtain higher res-olution. VCRs can be subdivided into two classes: real-time and TL. The TL recorder has significantly different mechanical and electrical features permitting it to take snapshots of a scene at predetermined (user-selectable) intervals. It can also record in real-time when activated by an alarm or other input command. Real-time recorders can record up to 6 hours in monochrome or color. Time-lapse VCRs are available for recording time-lapse sequences up to 720 hours.
2.11.2 Digital Video Recorder (DVR)
The DVR has emerged as the new generation of magnetic recorder of choice. A magnetic HD like those used in a microcomputer can store many thousands of images and many hours of video in digital form. The rapid imple-mentation and success of the DVR has resulted from the availability of inexpensive digital magnetic memory stor-age devices and the advancements made in digital signal compression techniques. Present DVRs are available in sin-gle channel, 4 and 16 channels and may be cascaded to provide many more channels.
A significant feature of the DVR is the ability to access (retrieve) a particular frame or recorded time period any-where on the disk in a fraction of a second. The digital
(A) SINGLE CHANNEL DVR (B) 16 CHANNEL DVR (C) 32 CHANNEL NVR
FIGURE 2-27 DVR and NVR video disk storage equipment
technology also allows making many generations (copies) of the stored video images without any errors or degrada-tion of the image.
2.11.3 Optical Disk
When very large volumes of video images need to be recorded, an optical disk system is used. Optical disks have a much larger video image database capacity than mag-netic disks given the same physical space they occupy. These disks can record hundreds of times longer than their magnetic counterparts.
2.12 HARD-COPY VIDEO PRINTERS
A hard-copy printout of a video image is often required as evidence in court, as a tool for apprehending a vandal or thief, or as a duplicate record of some document or person. The printout is produced by a hard-copy video printer, a thermal printer that “burns” the video image onto coated paper or an ink-jet or laser printer. The ther-mal technique used by many hard-copy printer manufac-turers produces excellent-quality images in monochrome or color. Figure 2-28 shows a monochrome thermal printer and a sample of the hard-copy image quality it produces.
In operation, the image displayed on the monitor or played back from the recorder is immediately memorized by the printer and printed out in less than 10 seconds. This is particularly useful if an intrusion or unauthorized act has occurred and been observed by a security guard. An automatic alarm or a security guard can initiate print-ing the image of the alarm area or of the suspect and the
printout can then be given to another guard to take action. For courtroom uses, time, date, and any other informa-tion can be annotated on the printed image. Chapter 10 describes hard-copy video printer systems in detail.
2.13 ANCILLARY EQUIPMENT
Most video security systems require additional acces-sories and equipment, including: (1) camera housings,
(2) camera pan/tilt mechanisms and mounts, (3) camera identifiers, (4) VMDs, (5) image splitters/inserters, and
(6) image combiners. These are described in more detail in Chapters 13, 15, 16, and 17. The two accessories most often used with the basic camera, monitor and transmis-sion link, described previously are camera housings and pan/tilt mounts. Outdoor housings are used to protect the camera and lens from vandalism and the environ-ment. Indoor housings are used primarily to prevent van-dalism and for aesthetic reasons. The motorized pan/tilt mechanisms rotate and point the system camera and lens via commands from a remote control console.
2.13.1 Camera Housings
Indoor and outdoor camera housings protect cameras and lenses from dirt, dust, harmful chemicals, the environ-ment, and vandalism. The most common housings are rectangular metal or plastic products, formed from high impact indoor or outdoor plastic, painted steel, or stainless steel (Figure 2-29). Other shapes and types include cylin-drical (tube), corner-mount, ceiling- mount, and dome housings.
(A) PRINTER (B) HARDCOPY
FIGURE 2-28 Thermal monochrome video printer and hard copy
|
43 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 2-29 Standard indoor/outdoor video housings: (a) corner, (b) elevator corner, (c) ceiling, (d) outdoor environmental rectangular, (e) dome, (f) plug and play
2.13.1.1 Standard-rectangular
The rectangular type housing is the most popular. It pro-tects the camera from the environment and provides a window for the lens to view the scene. The housings are available for indoor or outdoor use with a weatherproof and tamper resistant design. Options include: heaters, fans, and window washers.
2.13.1.2 Dome
A significant part of video surveillance is accomplished using cameras housed in the dome housing configuration. The dome camera housing can range from a simple fixed monochrome or color camera in a hemispherical dome to a “speed-dome” housing having a high resolution color camera with remote controlled pan/tilt/zoom/focus. Other options include presets and image stabilization. The dome-type housing consists of a plastic hemispheri-cal dome on the bottom half. The housing can be clear, tinted, or treated with a partially transmitting optical coat-ing that allows the camera to see in any direction. In a freestanding application (e.g. on a pole, pedestal, or over-hang), the top half of the housing consists of a protective cover and a means for attaching the dome to the struc-ture. When the dome housing is mounted in a ceiling, a simpler housing cover is provided and mounted above the ceiling level to support the dome.
2.13.1.3 Specialty
There are many other specialty housings for mounting in or on elevators, ceilings, walls, tunnels, pedestals, hallways, etc. These special types include: explosion proof, bullet
proof and extreme environmental construction for artic and desert use.
2.13.1.4 Plug and Play
In an effort to reduce installation time for video surveil-lance cameras, manufacturers have combined the camera, lens, and housing in one assembly ready to be mounted on a ceiling, wall or pole and plugged into the power source and video transmission cable. These assemblies are avail-able in the form of domes, corner mounts, ceiling mounts, etc. making for easy installation in indoor or outdoor applications. Chapter 15 describes these camera housing assemblies and their specific applications in detail.
2.13.2 Pan/Tilt Mounts
To extend the angle of coverage of a CCTV lens/camera system a motorized pan/tilt mechanism is often used. Figure 2-30 shows three generic outdoor pan/tilt types: top-mounted, side-mounted, and dome camera.
The pan/tilt motorized mounting platform permits the camera and lens to rotate horizontally (pan) or vertically (tilt) when it receives an electrical command from the cen-tral monitoring site. Thus the camera lens is not limited by its inherent FOV and can view a much larger area of a scene. A camera mounted on a pan/tilt platform is usually provided with a zoom lens. The zoom lens varies the FOV in the pointing direction of the camera/lens from a com-mand from the central security console. The combination of the pan/tilt and zoom lens provides the widest angular coverage for video surveillance. There is one disadvantage with the pan/tilt/zoom configuration compared with the fixed camera installation. When the camera and lens are
(A) TOP-MOUNTED (B) SIDE-MOUNTED (C) INDOOR DOME
FIGURE 2-30 Video pan/tilt mechanisms: top-mounted, side-mounted, indoor dome
pointing in a particular direction via the pan/tilt platform, most of the other scene area the camera is designed to cover is not being viewed. This dead area or dead time is unacceptable in many security applications and therefore a careful consideration should be given to the adequacy of their wide-FOV pan/tilt design. Pan/tilt platforms range from small, indoor, lightweight units that only pan, up to large, outdoor, environmental designs carrying large cameras, zoom lenses, and large housings. Choosing the correct pan/tilt mechanism is important since it generally requires more service and maintenance than any other part of the video system. Chapter 17 describes several generic pan/tilt designs and their features.
2.13.3 Video Motion Detector (VMD)
Another important component in a video surveillance sys-tem is a VMD that produces an alarm signal based on a change in the video scene. The VMD can be built into the camera or be a separate component inserted between the camera and the monitor software in a computer. The VMD electronics, either analog or digital, store the video frames, compare subsequent frames to the stored frames, and then determine whether the scene has changed. In operation the VMD digital electronics decides whether the change is significant and whether to call it an alarm to alert the guard or some equipment, or declare it a false alarm. Chapter 13 describes various VMD electronics, their capabilities and their limitations.
2.13.4 Screen Splitter
The electronic or optical screen splitter takes a part of several camera scenes (two, three, or more), combines the scenes and displays them on one monitor. The split-ters do not compress the image. In an optical splitter the image combining is implemented optically at the cam-era lens and requires no electronics. The electronic split-ter/combiner is located between the camera output and the monitor input. Chapter 16 describes these devices in detail.
2.13.5 Camera Video Annotation
2.13.5.1 Camera ID
When multiple cameras are used in a video system some means must be provided to identify the camera. The sys-tem uses a camera identifier component that electronically assigns an alphanumeric code and/or name to each cam-era displayed on a monitor, recorded on a recorder, or printed on a printer. Alphanumeric and symbol character generators are available to annotate the video signal with the names of cameras, locations in a building, etc.
|
Video Technology Overview |
45 |
2.13.5.2 Time and Date
When time and date is required on the video image a time/date generator is used to annotate the video pic-ture. This information is mandatory for any prosecution or courtroom procedure.
2.13.6 Image Reversal
Occasionally video surveillance systems use a single mirror to view the scene. This mirror reverses the video image from the normal left-to-right to a right-to-left (reversed image). The image reversal unit corrects the reversal. Chapter 16 describes this device.
2.14 SUMMARY
Video surveillance serves as the remote eyes for manage-ment and the security force. It provides security personnel with advance notice of breeches in security, hostile, and terrorist acts, and is a part of the plan to protect personnel and assets. It is a critical subsystem for any comprehen-sive security plan. In this chapter an introduction to most of the current video technology and equipment has been described.
Lighting plays an important role in determining whether a satisfactory video picture will be obtained with monochrome and color cameras and LLL ICCD cam-eras. Thermal IR cameras are insensitive to light and only require temperature differences between the target and the background.
There are many types of lenses available for video sys-tems: FFL, vari-focal, zoom, pinhole, panoramic, etc. The vari-focal and zoom lenses extend the FOV of the FFL lens. The panoramic 360 lens provides entire viewing of the scene. The proper choice of lens is necessary to maximize the intelligence obtained from the scene.
Many types of video cameras are available: color, monochrome (with or without IR illumination), LLL intensified, and thermal IR, analog and digital, simple and full featured, daytime and nighttime. There are cameras with built-in VMD to alert security guards and improve their ability to detect and locate personnel and be alerted to activity in the scene.
An important component of the video system is the ana-log or digital video signal transmission means from the camera to the remote site, to the monitoring and record-ing site. Hard wire or fiber optics is best if the situation permits. Analog works for short distances and digital for long distances. The Internet works globally.
In multiple camera systems the quad and multiplexers permit multi-camera displays on one monitor. Fewer mon-itors in the security room can improve guard performance.
The CRT monitor is still a good choice for many video applications. The LCD is the solid-state digital replace-ment for the CRT. The plasma displays provides an all solid state design that has the highest resolution, brightness, and largest viewing angle, but at the highest cost.
Until about the year 2000 the only practical means for recording a permanent image of the scene was the VCR real-time or TL recorder. Now, new and upgraded systems replace the VCR with the DVR recorder with its increased reliability and fast search and retrieve capabilities, to dis-tribute the recorded video over a LAN, WAN, intranet or Internet or wirelessly-WiFi using one of the 802.11 protocols.
Thermal, ink-jet and laser hard copy printers produce monochrome and color prints for immediate picture dis-semination and permanent records for archiving.
All types of camera/lens housings are available for indoor and outdoor applications. Specialty cameras/ hous-ings are available for elevators, stairwells, dome housings for public facilities: casinos, shopping malls, extreme out-door environments, etc.
Pan/tilt assemblies for indoor and outdoor scenarios significantly increase the overall FOV of the camera sys-tem. Small, compact speed domes have found widespread
use in many indoor and outdoor video surveillance envi-ronments.
Plug and play surveillance cameras permit quick installa-tion and turn-on and are available in almost every housing configuration and camera type.
The video components summarized above are used in most video security applications including: (1) retail stores, (2) manufacturing plants, (3) shopping malls,
(4) offices (5) airports, (6) seaports, (7) bus and rail ter-minals, (8) government facilities etc. There is widespread use of small video cameras and accessories for temporary covert applications. The small size and ease of deploy-ment of many video components and the flexibility in transmission means over short and long distances has made rapid deployment equipment for portable personnel protection systems practical and important. Chapters 21 and 22 describe video surveillance systems designed for some of these applications.
It is clear that the direction the video security industry is taking is the integration of the video security function with digital computing technology and the other parts of the security system: access control, intrusion alarms, fire and two-way communications. Video security is rapidly moving from the legacy analog technology to the digital automatic video surveillance (AVS) technology.
PART II
Chapter 3
Natural and Artificial Lighting
|
CONTENTS |
|
|
|
|
3.1 |
Overview |
|
|
|
3.2 |
Video Lighting Characteristics |
||
|
|
3.2.1 |
Scene Illumination |
|
|
|
|
3.2.1.1 |
Daytime/Nighttime |
|
|
|
3.2.1.2 |
Indoor/Outdoor |
|
|
3.2.2 |
Light Output |
|
|
|
3.2.3 |
Spectral Output |
|
|
|
3.2.4 |
Beam Angle |
|
|
3.3 |
Natural Light |
|
|
|
|
3.3.1 |
Sunlight |
|
|
|
3.3.2 |
Moonlight and Starlight |
|
|
3.4 |
Artificial Light |
|
|
|
|
3.4.1 |
Tungsten Lamps |
|
|
|
3.4.2 |
Tungsten-Halogen Lamps |
|
|
|
3.4.3 |
High-Intensity-Discharge Lamps |
|
|
|
3.4.4 |
Low-Pressure Arc Lamps |
|
|
|
3.4.5 |
Compact Short-Arc Lamps |
|
|
|
3.4.6 |
Infrared Lighting |
|
|
|
|
3.4.6.1 Filtered Lamp Infrared Source |
|
|
|
|
3.4.6.2 Infrared-Emitting Diodes |
|
|
|
|
3.4.6.3 Thermal (Heat) IR Source |
|
|
3.5 |
Lighting Design Considerations |
||
|
|
3.5.1 |
Lighting Costs |
|
|
|
|
3.5.1.1 |
Operating Costs |
|
|
|
3.5.1.2 |
Lamp Life |
|
|
3.5.2 |
Security Lighting Levels |
|
|
|
3.5.3 |
High-Security Lighting |
|
|
3.6 |
Summary |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.1 OVERVIEW
Scene lighting affects the performance of any monochrome or color video security system. Whether the application is indoor or outdoor, daytime or nighttime,
the amount of available light and its color (wavelength) energy spectrum must be considered, evaluated, and com-pared with the sensitivity of the cameras to be used. In bright sunlight daytime applications some cameras require the use of an automatic-iris lens or electronic shutter. In nighttime applications the light level and characteristics of available and artificial light sources must be analyzed and matched to the camera’s spectral and illumination sensitivities to ensure a good video picture. In applications where additional lighting can be installed the available types of lamps—tungsten, tungsten-halogen, metal-arc, sodium, mercury, and others—must be compared to opti-mize video performance. In applications where no addi-tional lighting is permissible, the existing illumination level, color spectrum, and beam angle must be evaluated and matched to the video camera/lens combination.
An axiom in video security applications is: the more light the better the picture. The quality of the monitor picture is affected by how much light is available and how well the sensor responds to the colors in the light source. This is particularly true when color cameras are used since they need more light and the correct colors of light, than monochrome cameras. The energy from light radiation is composed of a spectrum of colors, including “invisible light” produced by long-wavelength IR and short-wavelength ultraviolet (UV) energy. Most monochrome CCTV cameras respond to visible and near-IR energy but color cameras are made to respond to visible light only.
Although many consider lighting to be only a decora-tor’s or an architect’s responsibility, the type and intensity is of paramount importance in any video security system and therefore the security professional must be knowl-edgeable.
This chapter analyzes the available natural and artificial light sources and provides information to help in choos-ing an optimum light source or in determining whether existing light levels are adequate.
47
48 CCTV Surveillance
3.2 VIDEO LIGHTING CHARACTERISTICS
The illumination present in the scene determines the amount of light ultimately reaching the CCTV camera lens. It is therefore an important factor in the quality of the video image. The illumination can be from natural sources such as the sun, moon, starlight or thermal (heat), or from artificial sources such as tungsten, mercury, fluorescent, sodium, metal-arc, LEDs or other lamps. Considerations about the source illuminating a scene include: (1) source spectral characteristics, (2) beam angle over which the source radiates, (3) intensity of the source, (4) variations in that intensity, and (5) location of the CCTV camera relative to the source. Factors to be considered in the scene include: (1) reflectance of objects in the scene,
(2) complexity of the scene, (3) motion in the scene, and
(4) degree of contrast in the scene.
3.2.1 Scene Illumination
In planning a video system it is necessary to know the kind of illumination, the intensity of light falling on a surface, and how the illumination varies as a function of distance from the light source.
The video camera image sensor responds to reflected light from the scene. To obtain a better understanding of scene and camera illumination, consider Figure 3-1, which shows the illumination source, the scene to be viewed, and the CCTV camera and lens. The radiation from the illumi-nating source reaches the video camera by first reflecting off the objects in the scene.
3.2.1.1 Daytime/Nighttime
Before any camera system is chosen the site should be sur-veyed to determine whether the area under surveillance will receive direct sunlight and whether the camera will be pointed toward the sun (to the south or the west). When-ever possible, cameras should be pointed away from the sun to reduce glare and potential damage to the camera. Also, when the camera views a bright background or bright source, persons or objects near the camera may be hard to identify since not much light illuminates them from the direction of the camera. The light level from different sources varies from a maximum of 10,000 FtCd for natural bright sunlight to a minimum of 1 FtCd (from artificial lamplight at night), giving a ratio of 10,000 to 1.
During nighttime, dawn or dusk operation, the camera system may see moonlight and/or starlight, and reflected
|
|
NATURAL OR ARTIFICIAL |
|
|
ILLUMINATION SOURCE |
|
|
SOURCE PARAMETERS: |
|
SCENE VIEWED BY |
INTENSITY |
|
CAMERA / LENS |
SPECTRAL INTENSITY |
|
|
(COLOR) |
|
SCENE |
BEAM ANGLE |
REFLECTED LIGHT
FROM SCENE
CAMERA: SOLID STATE
|
|
|
OR TUBE SENSOR |
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
FIELD OF VIEW |
|
|
|
SCENE PARAMETERS: |
(FOV) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ABSOLUTE REFLECTANCE |
|
|
|
|
SPECTRAL REFLECTANCE |
|
VIDEO SIGNAL |
|
|
COMPLEXITY OF SCENE (FINE DETAIL) |
OUT |
|
MOTION IN SCENE
FIGURE 3-1 CCTV camera, scene, and source illumination
light from artificial illumination. For nighttime opera-tion the most widely used lamps are tungsten, tungsten-halogen, sodium, mercury, and high-intensity-discharge (HID) metal-arc and xenon types.
3.2.1.2 Indoor/Outdoor
For indoor applications, the solid-state CCD and CMOS cameras usually have sufficient sensitivity and dynamic range to produce a good image and can operate with manual-iris lenses. When video surveillance cameras view an outdoor scene, the light source is natural or artificial, depending on the time of day. During the daytime, oper-ating conditions will vary, depending on whether there is bright sun, clouds, overcast sky, or precipitation; the light’s color or spectral energy, as well as its intensity, will vary.
The CCTV camera for outdoor applications, where the light level and scene contrast range widely, requires auto-matic light-level adjustment, usually an automatic-iris lens or an electronic shutter in the camera. Most outdoor cam-eras must have automatic-iris-control lenses or shuttered CCDs to adjust over the large light-level range encoun-tered. Very often an expensive CCTV camera may cost less
|
Natural and Artificial Lighting |
49 |
than having to increase the lighting in a parking lot or exterior perimeter in order to obtain a satisfactory picture with a less expensive camera.
3.2.2 Light Output
The amount of light produced by any light source is defined by a parameter called the “candela”—related to the light from one candle (Figure 3-2).
One FtCd of illumination is defined as the amount of light received from a 1-candela source at a distance of 1 foot. A light meter calibrated in FtCd will measure 1 FtCd at a distance of 1 foot from that source. As shown in Figure 3-2, the light falling on a 1-square-foot area at a distance of 2 feet is one-quarter FtCd. This indicates that the light level varies inversely as the square of the distance between the source and observer. Doubling the distance from the source reduces the light level to one-quarter of its original level. Note that exactly four times the area is illuminated by the same amount of light—which explains why each quarter of the area receives only a quarter of the light.
LIGHTING TERMINOLOGY
REFERENCE
SOURCE POWER TO ENERGY (LIGHT) SOURCE: POWER IN (WATTS)
1 fc 1/4 fc
LUMINOUS INTENSITY (I )
(1 CANDLE)
1
AREA=A=1
D = DISTANCE FROM SOURCE = 2
ILLUMINATION ON SURFACE
AREA=A=4
ILLUMINANCE (E ) AT A DISTANCE (D ) IS
PROPORTIONAL TO 1/DISTANCE SQUARED
E = I/D2
ILLUMINANCE AT THE SCENE = LUMENS/SQUARE FOOT (FtCd)
OR: LUMENS/SQUARE METER (lux)
FIGURE 3-2 Illumination defined—the inverse square law
50 CCTV Surveillance
3.2.3 Spectral Output
Since different CCTV camera types respond to different colors it is important to know what type of light source is illuminating the surveillance area as well as what type might have to be added to get the required video picture. Figure 3-3 shows the spectral light–output characteristics from standard tungsten, tungsten-halogen, and sodium artificial sources, as well as that from natural sunlight.
Superimposed on the figure is the spectral sensitivity of the human eye. Each source produces light at different wavelengths or colors. To obtain the maximum utility from any video camera it must be sensitive to the light produced by the natural or artificial source. Sunlight, moonlight, and tungsten lamps produce energy in a range in which all video cameras are sensitive. Solid-state CCD sensors are sensitive to visible and near-IR sources but many CCD cameras have IR cut filters which reduce this IR sensitivity.
3.2.4 Beam Angle
Another characteristic important in determining the amount of light reaching a scene is the beam angle over which the source radiates.
One parameter used to classify light sources is their light-beam pattern: Do they emit a wide, medium, or nar-row beam of light? The requirement for this parameter is determined by the FOV of the camera lens used and the total scene to be viewed. It is best to match the cam-era lens FOV (including any pan and tilt motion) to the light-beam radiation pattern to obtain the best unifor-mity of illumination over the scene, and the best picture quality and light efficiency. Most lighting manufacturers have the coefficient of utilization (CU) for specific fixture luminaires. The CU expresses how much light the fixture luminaire (lens) directs to the desired location (exam-ple: CU = 75%). Figure 3-4 shows the beam patterns of natural and artificial light sources. The natural sources are inherently wide while artificial sources are available in narrow-beam (a few degrees) to wide-beam (30–90 ) patterns.
The sun and moon, as well as some artificial light sources operating without a reflector, radiate over an entire scene. Artificial light sources and lamps almost always use lenses and reflectors and are designed or can sometimes be adjusted to produce narrow- or wide-angle beams. If a large area is to be viewed, either a single wide-beam source or multiple sources must be located within the scene to illuminate it fully and uniformly. If a small scene at a long
|
RELATIVE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTENSITY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
380 nm |
|
VISIBLE |
|
780 nm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UV |
|
|
|
|
INFRARED (IR) |
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
(380–780 nm) |
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
||
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HUMAN EYE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SUN |
|
|
|
|
80 |
RESPONSE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HIGH PRESSURE |
|
|
|
|
W,WI |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SODIUM (YELLOW) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
HID |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MERCURY (Hg) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
400 |
500 |
600 |
|
700 |
800 |
900 |
1000 |
1100 |
WAVELENGTH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIOLET |
BLUE |
GREENYELLOW |
ORANGE |
RED |
|
|
|
|
(NANOMETERS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
W = TUNGSTEN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WI = TUNGSTEN HALOGEN |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 3-3 Light and IR output from common illumination sources
|
Natural and Artificial Lighting |
51 |
|
PAR |
PAR |
HIGH INTENSITY |
|
|
|
|
DISCHARGE (HID) |
|
|
SPOT |
FLOOD |
FLUORESCENT |
|
SUN
40
20
NOTE: PAR LAMP (PARABOLIC ALUMINIZED REFLECTOR) HIGH INTENSITY DISCHARGE (HID)
MERCURY
METALARC
SODIUM
FIGURE 3-4 Beam patterns from common sources
range is to be viewed, it is necessary to illuminate only that part of the scene to be viewed, resulting in a reduction in the total power needed from the source.
3.3 NATURAL LIGHT
There are two broad categories of light and heat sources: natural and artificial. Natural light sources include the sun, moon (reflected sunlight), stars, and thermal (heat). The visible natural sources contain the colors of the visible spectrum (blue to red) as shown in Figure 3-3. Sunlight and moonlight contain IR radiation in addition to visible light spectra and are classified as broadband light sources, that is, they contain all colors and wavelengths. Far-IR radi-ation in the 3–5 micrometer ( m) and 8–11 m spectrum produces heat energy. Only thermal IR imaging cameras are sensitive to this far-IR energy.
Artificial light sources can be broadband or narrow-band, i.e. containing only a limited number of colors or all of them. Monochrome video systems cannot perceive the color distribution or spectrum of colors from different light sources. The picture quality of monochrome cam-eras depends solely on the total amount of energy emitted
from the lamp that the camera is sensitive to. When the lamp output spectrum falls within the range of the camera sensor spectral sensitivity then the camera produces the best picture.
For color video systems the situation is more complex and critical. Broadband light sources containing most of the visible colors are necessary for a color camera. To get a good color balance the illumination source should match the sensor sensitivity. For the camera to be able to respond to all the colors in the visible spectrum the light source must contain all the colors of the spectrum. Color cameras have an automatic white-balance control that automatically adjusts the camera electronics to produce the correct color balance. The light source must contain the colors in order for them to be seen on the monitor. Broadband light sources such as the sun, tungsten or tungsten-halogen, and xenon produce the best color pictures because they contain all the colors in the spectrum.
If the scene in Figure 3-1 is illuminated by sunlight, moonlight, or starlight, it will receive uniform illumina-tion. If it is illuminated by several artificial sources, the lighting may vary considerably over the FOV of the cam-era and lens. For outdoor applications the camera sys-tem must operate over the full range from direct sunlight
52 CCTV Surveillance
|
RELATIVE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTENSITY |
380 nm |
|
|
|
780 nm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VISIBLE |
|
|
|
NEAR |
|
|
|
||
|
|
UV |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
INFRARED (IR) |
|
|
|||
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
(380–780 nm) |
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
||
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
HUMAN EYE |
|
|
|
|
|
SUN ENERGY |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
RESPONSE |
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3400 K |
|
|
|
80 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3000 K |
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CMOS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CCD |
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
|
|
|
|
CMOS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
400 |
500 |
600 |
|
700 |
800 |
900 |
1000 |
1100 |
WAVELENGTH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIOLET |
BLUE |
GREENYELLOW |
ORANGE |
RED |
|
|
|
|
(NANOMETERS) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 3-5 Spectral characteristics of natural sources and camera sensors
to nighttime conditions, and must have an automatic light control means to compensate for this light-level change. Figure 3-5 summarizes the characteristics of nat-ural sources, i.e. the sun, moon, and starlight, and how different camera types respond to them.
Table 3-1 summarizes the overall light-level ranges, from direct sunlight to overcast starlight.
During the first few hours in the morning and the last few hours in the evening, the sunlight’s spectrum is shifted toward the orange–red region, so things look predomi-nantly orange and red. During the midday hours, when the sun is brightest and most intense, blues and greens are
3.3.1 Sunlight
The sun is the energy source illuminating an outdoor scene during the daylight hours. The sun emits a contin-uum of all wavelengths and colors to which monochrome and color television cameras are sensitive. This contin-uum includes visible radiation in the blue, green, yellow, orange, red, and also in the IR range of the spectrum. The sun also produces long wavelength thermal IR heat energy that is used by thermal (heat) imaging IR cameras. All monochrome and color solid-state cameras are sensitive to the visible spectrum, and some monochrome cameras to the visible and near-IR spectrum. Color cameras are sen-sitive to all the color wavelengths in the visible spectrum (as is the human eye), but color cameras are purposely designed to be insensitive to near-IR wavelengths.
|
|
LIGHT LEVEL |
|
|
|
LIGHTING CONDITION |
fc* |
lux ** |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UNOBSTRUCTED SUN |
10,000 |
100,000 |
|
|
SUN WITH LIGHT CLOUD |
7,000 |
70,000 |
|
|
SUN WITH HEAVY CLOUD |
2,000 |
20,000 |
|
|
SUNRISE, SUNSET |
50 |
500 |
|
|
TWILIGHT |
.4 |
4 |
|
|
FULL MOON |
.02 |
.2 |
|
|
QUARTER MOON |
.002 |
.02 |
|
|
OVERCAST MOON |
.0007 |
.007 |
|
|
CLEAR NIGHT SKY |
.0001 |
.001 |
|
|
AVERAGE STARLIGHT |
.00007 |
.0007 |
|
|
OVERCAST NIGHT SKY |
.000005 |
.00005 |
|
· LUMENS PER SQUARE FOOT (fc)
· LUMENS PER SQUARE METER (lux) NOTE: 1 fc EQUALS APPROXIMATELY 10 lux
Table 3-1 Light-Level Range from Natural Sources
|
Natural and Artificial Lighting |
53 |
brightest and reflect the most balanced white light. For this reason a color camera must have an automatic white-balance control that adjusts for color shift during the day, so that the resulting video picture is color corrected.
3.3.2 Moonlight and Starlight
After the sun sets in an environment with no artificial lighting, the scene may be illuminated by the moon, the stars, or both. Since moonlight is the reflected light from the sun it contains most of the colors emitted from the sun. However, the low level of illumination reaching the earth from the moon (or stars) prevents color cameras (and the human eye) from providing good color rendition.
3.4 ARTIFICIAL LIGHT
The following sections describe some of the artificial light sources in use today and how their characteristics affect their use in video security applications. Artificial light sources consist of the several types of lamps used in out-door parking lots, storage facilities, fence lines, or in indoor environments for lighting rooms, hallways, work areas, elevators, etc. Two types of lamps are common: tung-sten or tungsten-halogen lamps having solid filaments, and gaseous or arc lamps containing low- or high-pressure gas in an enclosed envelope. Arc lamps can be further classified into HID, low-pressure, and high-pressure short-arc types. High-intensity-discharge-lamps are used most extensively because of their high efficacy (efficiency in converting electrical energy into light energy) and long life. Low-pressure arc lamps include fluorescent and low-pressure sodium types used in many indoor and outdoor installations. Long-arc xenon lamps are used in large out-door sports arenas. High-pressure short-arc lamps find use in applications that require a high-efficiency, well-directed narrow beam to illuminate a target at long distances (hundreds or thousands of feet). Such lamps include xenon, metal-halide, high-pressure sodium, and mercury. For covert security applications some lamps are fitted with a visible-light-blocking filter so that only invisible IR radi-ation illuminates the scene.
Narrow-band light sources such as mercury-arc or sodium-vapor lamps do not produce a continuous spec-trum of colors, so color is rendered poorly. A mercury lamp has little red light output and therefore red objects
A significant advance in tungsten lamp development came with the use of a halogen element (iodine or bromine) in the lamp’s quartz envelope, with the lamp operating in what is called the “tungsten-halogen cycle.” This operation increases a lamp’s rated life significantly even though it operates at a high temperature and light output. Incandescent filament lamps are available with power ratings from a fraction of a watt to 10 kilowatts.
High intensity discharge arc lamps comprise a broad class of lamps in which the arc discharge takes place between electrodes contained in a transparent or translu-cent bulb. The spectral radiation output and intensity are determined principally by the chemical compounds and gaseous elements that fill the bulb. The lamp is started using a high-voltage ignition circuit with some form of electrical ballasting used to stabilize the arc. In contrast, tungsten lamps operate directly from the power source.
Compact short-arc lamps are only a few inches in size but emit high-intensity, high-lumen output radiation with a variety of spectral characteristics.
Long-arc lamps, such as fluorescent, low-pressure sodium vapor, and xenon have output spectral character-istics determined by the gas in the arc or the tube-wall emitting material. The fluorescent lamp has a particular phosphor coating on the inside of the glass and bulb that determines its spectral output. Power outputs available from arc-discharge lamps range from a few watts up to many tens of kilowatts.
An important aspect of artificial lighting is the consid-eration of the light-beam pattern from the lamp and the camera lens FOV. A wide-beam flood lamp will illuminate a large area with a fairly uniform intensity of light and therefore produce a well-balanced picture. A narrow-beam light or spotlight will illuminate a small area and conse-quently areas at the edge of the scene and beyond will be darker. A scene that is illuminated non-uniformly (i.e. with high contrast) and having “hotspots” will result in a non-uniform picture. For maximum efficiency the camera–lens combination FOV should match the lamp beam angle. If a lamp illuminates only a particular area of the scene the camera–lens combination FOV should only be view-ing that area illuminated by the lamp. This source beam angle problem does not exist for areas lighted by natu-ral illumination such as the sun, which usually uniformly illuminates the entire scene except for shadows.
3.4.1 Tungsten Lamps
appear nearly black when illuminated by a mercury arc. The first practical artificial lighting introduced in 1907
|
Likewise a high-pressure sodium lamp contains large quan- |
took the form of an incandescent filament tungsten lamp. |
|
tities of yellow, orange, and red light and therefore a blue |
These lamps used a tungsten mixture formed into a fila- |
|
or blue–green object will look dark or gray or brown in |
ment and produced an efficacy (ratio of light out to power |
|
its light. A low-pressure sodium lamp produces only yel- |
in) of approximately 7 lumens per watt of visible light. |
|
low light and consequently is unsuitable for color video |
This represented a great increase over anything existing |
|
applications. |
at the time, but represents a low efficiency compared to |
54 CCTV Surveillance
most other present lamp types. In 1913 ductile tungsten wire fabricated into coiled filaments increased efficacy to 20 lumens per watt.
Today the incandescent lamp is commonplace and is still used in most homes, businesses, factories, and pub-lic facilities. While its efficacy does not measure up to that of the arc lamp, the tungsten and tungsten-halogen incandescent lamps nevertheless offer a low-cost installa-tion for many applications. Since it is an incandescent source, it radiates all the colors in the visible spectrum as well as the near-IR spectrum providing an excellent light source for monochrome and color cameras. Its two disadvantages when compared with arc lamps are: (1) rel-atively low efficacy, which makes it more expensive to operate, and (2) relatively short operating life of several thousand hours.
Incandescent filament lamp efficacy increases with filament operating temperature; however, lamp life expectancy decreases rapidly as lamp filament temper-ature increases. Maximum practical efficacy is about 35 lumens per watt in high-wattage lamps operated at approximately 3500 K color temperature. A tungsten lamp cannot operate at this high temperature since it will last only a few hours. At lower temperatures, life expectancy increases to several thousand hours, which is typical of incandescent lamps used in general lighting.
An incandescent lamp consists of a tungsten filament surrounded by an inert gas sealed inside a transparent or frosted-glass envelope. The purpose of the frosted glass is to increase the apparent size of the lamp, thereby
decreasing its peak intensity and reducing glare and hotspots in the illuminated scene.
Incandescent lamp filaments are usually coiled to increase their efficiency. The coils are sometimes coiled again (coiled-coiled) to further increase the filament area and increase the luminance. Filament configurations are designed to optimize the radiation patterns for specific applications. Sometimes long and narrow filaments are used and mounted into cylindrical reflectors to produce a rectangular beam pattern. Others have small filaments so as to be incorporated into parabolic reflectors to pro-duce a narrow collimated beam (spotlight). Others have larger filament areas and are used to produce a wide-angle beam (such as a floodlight). Figure 3-6 shows several lamp configurations.
Figure 3-7 shows some standard lamp luminaires used in industrial, residential, and security applications. The luminaire fixtures house the tungsten, HID, and low-pressure lamps.
The tungsten-halogen lamp design is a significant improvement over the incandescent lamp. In conventional gas-filled, tungsten-filament incandescent lamps, tungsten molecules evaporate from the incandescent filament, flow to the relatively cool inner surface of the bulb wall (glass). The tungsten adheres to the glass and forms a thin film that gradually thickens during the life of the lamp and causes the bulb to darken. This molecular action reduces the lumen light output and efficacy in two ways. First, evaporation of tungsten from the filament reduces the filament wire’s diameter and increases its resistance, so
(A) TUNGSTEN HALOGEN (B) TUNGSTEN FILAMENT (C) TUNGSTEN HALOGEN IN PARABOLIC
IN QUARTZ ENVELOPE ALUMINIZED REFLECTOR (PAR)
FIGURE 3-6 Generic tungsten, tungsten–Halogen lamp configurations
|
Natural and Artificial Lighting |
55 |
(A) TUNGSTEN HALOGEN (B) SODIUM
(C) FLUORESCENT (D) METAL ARC MERCURY
FIGURE 3-7 Standard lamp luminaires
that light output and color temperature increase. Second, the tungsten deposited on the bulb wall increases the opacity (reduces transmission of light through the glass) as it thickens. Figure 3-8 illustrates the relative amount of energy produced by tungsten-filament and halogen-quartz-tungsten lamps as compared with other arc-lamp types, including fluorescent, metal-arc, and sodium, in the visible and near-IR spectral range.
On an absolute basis, the energy produced by the tung-sten lamp in the visible spectral region is significantly lower than that provided by HID lamps. However, the total amount of energy produced by the tungsten lamp over the entire spectrum is comparable to that of the other lamps. Figure 3-8 shows the human eye response and spectral sensitivity of standard CCTV camera sensors.
3.4.2 Tungsten-Halogen Lamps
The discovery of the tungsten-halogen cycle signifi-cantly increased the operating life of the tungsten lamp. Tungsten-halogen lamps, like conventional incandescent
lamps, use a tungsten filament in a gas-filled light-transmitting envelope and emit light with a spectral distribution similar to that of a tungsten lamp. Unlike the standard incandescent lamp, the tungsten-halogen lamp contains a trace vapor of one of the halogen ele-ments (iodine or bromine) along with the usual inert fill gas. Also, tungsten-halogen lamps operate at much higher gas pressure and bulb temperature than non-halogen incandescent lamps. The higher gas pressure retards the tungsten evaporation, allowing the filament to operate at a higher temperature, resulting in higher efficiencies than conventional incandescent lamps. To withstand these higher temperatures and pressures, the lamps use quartz bulbs or high-temperature “hard” glass. The earliest ver-sion of these lamps used fused quartz bulbs and iodine vapor and were called “quartz iodine lamps.” After it was found that other halogens could be used, the more generic tungsten-halogen lamp is now used.
The important result achieved with the addition of halo-gen was caused by the “halogen regenerative cycle,” which maintains a nearly constant light output and color tem-perature throughout the life of the lamp and significantly
56 CCTV Surveillance
|
RELATIVE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTENSITY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
380 nm |
|
VISIBLE |
|
780 nm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UV |
|
|
|
|
INFRARED (IR) |
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
(380–780 nm) |
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
||
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CMOS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CCD WITH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CCD WITHOUT |
|
|
|
80 |
IR FILTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IR FILTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HID |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WI |
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
|
|
|
|
HIGH PRESSURE |
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
SODIUM (YELLOW) |
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HG |
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
FLUORESCENT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
400 |
500 |
600 |
700 |
800 |
900 |
1000 |
1100 |
WAVELENGTH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIOLET |
BLUE |
GREENYELLOW |
ORANGE |
RED |
|
|
|
|
(NANOMETERS) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WI = TUNGSTEN HALOGEN |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HID = HIGH INTENSITY DISCHARGE |
|
FIGURE 3-8 Spectral characteristics of lamps and camera sensors
extends the life of the lamp. The halogen chemical cycle permits the use of more compact bulbs compared to those of tungsten filament lamps of comparable ratings and per-mits increasing either lamp life or lumen output and color temperature to values significantly above those of conven-tional tungsten filament lamps.
Incandescent and xenon lamps are good illumination sources for IR video applications when the light output is filtered with a covert filter (one that blocks or absorbs the transmission of visible radiation) and they transmit only the near-IR radiation. Figure 3-9 shows a significant portion of the emitted spectrum of the lamp radiation falling in the near-IR region that is invisible to the human eye but to which solid-state silicon sensor cameras are sensitive. The reason for this is shown in Figure 3-9, which details the spectral characteristics of these lamps.
When an IR-transmitting/visible-blocking filter is placed in front of a tungsten-halogen lamp, only the IR energy illuminates the scene and reflects back to the CCTV cam-era lens. This combination produces an image on the video monitor from an illumination source that is invisi-ble to the eye. This technology is commonly referred to as “seeing in the dark” i.e. there is no visible radiation
and yet a video image is discernible. Some monochrome solid-state CCD and CMOS sensors are responsive to this near-IR radiation. Since the IR region has no “color,” color cameras are designed to be insensitive to the filtered IR energy. Approximately 90% of the energy emitted by the tungsten-halogen lamp occurs in the IR region. However, only a fraction of this IR light can be used by silicon sen-sors, since they are responsive only up to approximately 1100 nanometers (nm). The remaining IR energy above 1100 nm manifests as heat, which does not contribute to the image. While the IR source is not visible to the human eye it is detectable by silicon camera devices and other night vision devices (Chapter 19).
3.4.3 High-Intensity-Discharge Lamps
An enclosed arc high-intensity-discharge (HID) lamp is in widespread use for general lighting and security applica-tions. There are three major types of HID lamps, each one having a relatively small arc tube mounted inside a heat-conserving outer jacket and filled with an inert gas to prevent oxidation of the hot arc tube seals (Figure 3-10).
|
Natural and Artificial Lighting |
57 |
|
RELATIVE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTENSITY |
380 nm |
|
|
|
|
780 nm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NEAR |
|
|
|
|
|
UV |
|
VISIBLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
INFRARED (IR) |
|
|
|
||
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
(380–780 nm) |
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
||
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
CCD WITH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
W,WI WITH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SILICON TUBE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IR FILTER |
|
|
|
|
|
IR FILTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
80 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CCD WITHOUT |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FILTER |
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
CMOS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
|
|
W,WI |
|
|
|
XENON |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CMOS |
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
400 |
500 |
600 |
|
700 |
800 |
900 |
1000 |
1100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WAVELENGTH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIOLET |
BLUE |
GREENYELLOW |
ORANGE |
RED |
|
|
|
|
(NANOMETERS) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
W = TUNGSTEN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WI = TUNGSTEN HALOGEN |
|
|
FIGURE 3-9 Filtered tungsten and xenon lamps vs. camera spectral sensitivity
The principle in all vapor-arc lighting systems is the same: (1) an inert gas is contained within the tube to spark ignition, (2) the inert gas carries current from one electrode to the other, (3) the current develops heat and vaporizes the solid metal or metallic-oxide inside the tube, and (4) light is discharged from the vaporized substance through the surface of the discharge tube and into the area to be lighted.
The three most popular HID lamps are: (1) mercury in a quartz tube, (2) metal halide in a quartz tube, and
· high-pressure sodium in a translucent aluminum-oxide tube. Each type differs in electrical input, light output, shape, and size. While incandescent lamps require no aux-iliary equipment and operate directly from a suitable volt-age, discharge sources in HID lamps require a high-voltage starting device and electrical ballast while in operation. The high-voltage ignition provides the voltage necessary to start the lamp; once the lamp is started, the ballast operates the lamp at the rated power (wattage) or current level. The ballast consumes power, which must be factored into calculations of system efficiency. HID lamps, unlike incandescent or fluorescent lamps, require several min-utes to warm up before reaching full brightness. If turned
off momentarily they take several minutes before they can be turned on again (reignited).
The primary overriding advantages of HID lamps are high efficacy and their long life, provided they are operated at a minimum of several hours per start. Lamp lifetime is typically 16,000 to 24,000 hours and light effi-cacy ranges from 60 to 140 lumens per watt. These lamps cannot be electrically dimmed without drastically affecting the starting warm-up luminous efficiency, color, and life.
These lamps are the most widely used lamps for light-ing industrial and commercial buildings, streets, sports fields, etc. One disadvantage of short-arc lamps just men-tioned is their significant warm-up time—usually several minutes to ten minutes. If accidentally or intentionally turned off, these lamps cannot be restarted until they have cooled down sufficiently to reignite the arc. This may be 2–5 minutes and then take an additional 5 minutes to return to full brightness. Dual-HID bulbs are now avail-able, which include two identical HID lamp units, only one of which operates at a time. If the first lamp is extinguished momentarily, the cold lamp may be ignited immediately, eliminating the waiting time to allow the first lamp to cool down.
58 CCTV Surveillance
(A) MERCURY (B) XENON
(C) METAL ARC (D) SODIUM
FIGURE 3-10 High-intensity-discharge lamps
Mercury HID lamps are available in sizes from 40 to 1500 watts. Spectral output is high in the blue region but extremely deficient in the red region. Therefore they should be used in monochrome but not color video appli-cations (Figure 3-11).
A second class of HID lamp is the metal-halide that is filled with mercury-metallic iodides. These lamps are available with power ratings from 175 to 1500 watts. The addition of metallic salts to the mercury arc improves the efficacy and color by adding emission lines in the red end of the spectrum. With different metallic additives or different phosphor coatings on the outside of the lamp, the lamp color varies from an incandescent spectrum to a daylight spectrum. The color spectrum from the metal-halide lamp is significantly improved over the mercury lamp and can be used for monochrome or color video applications.
The third class of HID lamp is the high-pressure sodium lamp. This lamp contains a special ceramic-arc tube mate-rial that withstands the chemical attack of sodium at high temperatures, thereby permitting high luminous efficiency
and yielding a broader spectrum, compared with low-pressure sodium arcs. However, because the gas is only sodium, the spectral output distribution from the high-pressure sodium HID lamp is yellow–orange and has only a small amount of blue and green. For this rea-son the lamp is not suitable for good color video secu-rity applications. The primary and significant advantage of the high-pressure sodium lamp over virtually all other lamps is its high efficacy, approximately 60–140 lumens per watt. It also enjoys a long life, approximately 24,000 hours. The sodium lamp is an extremely good choice for monochrome surveillance applications. High-intensity-discharge lamps are filled to atmospheric pressure (when not operating) and rise to several atmospheres when oper-ating. This makes them significantly safer than short-arc lamps that are under much higher pressure at all times.
The choice of lamp is often determined by architectural criteria, but the video designer should be aware of the color characteristics of each lamp to ensure their suitability for monochrome or color video.
|
Natural and Artificial Lighting |
59 |
|
RELATIVE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTENSITY |
380 nm |
|
|
|
|
780 nm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VISIBLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UV |
|
|
|
|
|
INFRARED (IR) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
(380–780 nm) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
80 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
METAL HALIDE |
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
METAL HALIDE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
DAYLIGHT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HIGH PRESSURE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
|
|
|
|
|
SODIUM (YELLOW) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
MERCURY (HG) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
400 |
500 |
600 |
|
700 |
800 |
900 |
1000 |
1100 |
WAVELENGTH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIOLET |
BLUE |
GREENYELLOW |
ORANGE |
RED |
|
|
|
|
(NANOMETERS) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 3-11 Spectral output from HID lamps
3.4.4 Low-Pressure Arc Lamps
Fluorescent and low-pressure sodium lamps are examples of low-pressure arc lamp illumination sources. These lamps have tubular bulb shapes and long arc lengths (sev-eral inches to several feet). A ballast is necessary for proper operation, and a high-voltage pulse is required to ignite the arc and start the lamp.
The most common type is the fluorescent lamp with a relatively high efficacy of approximately 60 lumens per watt. The large size of the arc tube (diameter as well as length) requires that it be placed in a large luminaire (reflector) to achieve a defined beam shape. For this rea-son, fluorescent lamps are used for large-area illumination and produce a fairly uniform pattern. The fluorescent lamp system is sensitive to the surrounding air temperature and therefore is used indoors or in moderate tempera-tures. When installed outdoors in cold weather a special low-temperature ballast must be used to ensure that the starting pulse is high enough to start the lamp.
The fluorescent lamp combines a low-pressure mer-cury arc with a phosphor coating on the interior of the bulb. The lamp arc produces UV radiation from the low-pressure mercury arc, which is converted into visible radiation by the phosphor coating on the inside wall of the
outside tube. A variety of phosphor coatings is available to produce almost any color quality (Figure 3-12).
Colors range from “cool white,” which is the most pop-ular variety, to daylight, blue white, and so on. Lamps are available with input powers from 4 watts to approxi-mately 200 watts. Tube lengths vary from 6 to 56 inches (15–144 cm). Fluorescent lamps can be straight, circular, or U-shaped. Fluorescent lamps can emit a continuous spectrum like an incandescent lamp simulating a daylight spectrum and suitable for color cameras.
A second class of low-pressure lamp is the sodium lamp which emits a single yellow color (nearly monochromatic). These lamps have ratings from 18 to 180 watts. The low-pressure sodium lamp has the highest efficacy output of any lamp type built to date, approximately 180 lumens per watt. While the efficacy is high, the lamp’s pure yel-low light limits it to some monochrome video surveillance applications and to roadway lighting applications. If used with color cameras, only yellow objects will appear yellow; all other objects will appear brown or black.
The low-pressure sodium light utilizes pure metal sodium with an inert-gas combination of neon–argon enclosed in a discharge tube about 28 inches long. The pressure in the tube is actually below atmospheric
60 CCTV Surveillance
|
RELATIVE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTENSITY |
380 nm |
|
|
|
|
780 nm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UV |
|
VISIBLE |
|
|
INFRARED (IR) |
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
(380–780 nm) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
80 |
|
|
|
|
LOW PRESSURE |
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
SODIUM (YELLOW) |
|
|
|
|
||
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FLUORESCENT—DAYLIGHT |
|
|
||
|
40 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FLUORESCENT—WARM |
|
||
|
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
400 |
500 |
|
600 |
700 |
800 |
900 |
1000 |
1100 |
WAVELENGTH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIOLET |
BLUE |
GREENYELLOW |
ORANGE |
RED |
|
|
|
|
(NANOMETERS) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 3-12 Light output from low pressure arc lamps
pressure, which causes the glass to collapse inward if it is ruptured—a good safety feature.
A unique advantage of the low-pressure sodium amber light is its better “modeling” (showing of texture and shape) of any illuminated surface, for both the human eye and the CCTV camera. It provides more contrast, and since the monochrome CCTV camera responds to con-trast, images under this light are clearer, according to some reports. The yellow output from the sodium lamp is close to the wavelength region at which the human eye has its peak visual response (560 nanometers).
Some security personnel and the police have identified low-pressure sodium as a uniquely advantageous off-hour lighting system for security because the amber yellow color clearly tells people to keep out. This yellow security light-ing also sends the psychological message that the premises are well guarded.
3.4.5 Compact Short-Arc Lamps
Enclosed short-arc lamps comprise a broad class of lamps in which the arc discharge takes place between two closely spaced electrodes, usually tungsten, and is contained in a
rugged transparent or frosted bulb. The spectrum radiated by these lamps is usually determined by the elements and chemical compounds inside.
They are called short-arc because the arc is short com-pared with its electrode size, spacing, and bulb size and operates at relatively high currents and low voltages. Such lamps are available with power ratings ranging from less than 50 watts to more than 25 kilowatts. These lamps usu-ally operate at less than 100 volts, although they need a high-voltage pulse (several thousand volts) to start. Most short-arc lamps operate on AC or DC power and require some form of current-regulating device (ballast) to main-tain a uniform output radiation.
Several factors limit the useful life of compact lamps compared with HID lamps, especially the high current density required which reduces electrode lifetime. Com-pact short-arc lamps generally have a life in the low thousands of hours and operate at internal pressures up to hundreds of atmospheres. Therefore they must be operated in protected enclosures and handled with care. The most common short-arc lamps are mercury, mercury-xenon, and xenon. Figure 3-13 shows the spectral output of mercury-xenon lamps.
|
Natural and Artificial Lighting |
61 |
|
RELATIVE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTENSITY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
380 nm |
|
VISIBLE |
|
780 nm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
UV |
|
|
|
|
INFRARED (IR) |
|
|
||
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
SPECTRUM |
|
(380–780 nm) |
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
||
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
80 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MERCURY (HG) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
XENON |
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MERCURY–XENON |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
400 |
500 |
|
600 |
700 |
800 |
900 |
1000 |
1100 WAVELENGTH |
|
|
VIOLET |
BLUE |
GREENYELLOW |
ORANGE |
RED |
|
|
|
(NANOMETERS) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 3-13 Spectral outputs of mercury–xenon lamps
Short-arc xenon lamps are not common in security applications because of their high cost and short lifetime. However, they play an important role for IR sources used in covert surveillance. The light output from the mercury arc lamp is primarily in the blue region of the visible spectrum and therefore only fair results are obtained with monochrome CCD or CMOS solid-state cameras. Despite mercury lighting’s good appearance to the human eye, typical solid-state cameras respond poorly to it.
The mercury-xenon lamp, containing a small amount of mercury in addition to xenon gas, offers fair color rendition. Immediately after lamp ignition the output is essentially the same as the spectrum of a xenon lamp. The xenon gas produces a background continuum that improves the color rendition. As the mercury vaporizes over several minutes, the spectral output becomes that of mercury vapor, with light output in the blue, green, yellow, and orange portions of the spectrum. The xenon short-arc’s luminous efficiency ranges from 20 to 53 lumens per watt over lamp wattage ranges of 200–7000 watts.
The color temperature of the arc is approximately 6000 K, which is almost identical to that of sunlight. The xenon lamp output consists of specific colors as well as a continuum and some IR radiation, and produces similar color lighting to that of the sun (Figure 3-13). The greater
percentage of the continuum radiation at all wavelengths closely matches the spectral radiation characteristics of sunlight. Compared with all other short-arc lamps, the xenon lamp is the ideal artificial light choice for accurate color rendition. The lamp spectral output does not change with lamp life, so color rendition is good over the use-ful life of the lamp. Color output is virtually independent of operating temperature and pressure, thereby ensuring good color rendition under adverse operating conditions.
Xenon lamps are turned on with starting voltage pulses of 10–50 kilovolts (kV). Typical lamps reach full output intensity within a few seconds after ignition. The lumi-nous efficiency of the xenon lamp ranges from 15 to 50 lumens per watt over a wattage range of approximately 75 to 10,000 watts.
A characteristic unique to the compact short-arc lamp is the small size of the radiating source, usually a frac-tion of a millimeter to a few millimeters in diameter. Due to optical characteristics, one lamp in a suitable reflector can produce a very concentrated beam of light. Parabolic and spherical reflectors, among others, are used to pro-vide optical control of the lamp output: the parabolic for search- or spotlights and the spherical for floodlights. Compact short-arc lamps are often mounted in a parabolic reflector to produce a highly collimated beam used to
62 CCTV Surveillance
illuminate distant objects. This configuration also pro-duces an excellent IR spotlight when an IR transmitting filter is mounted in front of the lamp. Even when not used for spotlighting, the small arc size of compact short-arc lamps allows the luminaire reflector to be significantly smaller than other lamp reflectors.
Mounting orientation can affect the performance of short-arc lamps. Most xenon lamps are designed for verti-cal or horizontal operation but many mercury-xenon and mercury lamps must be operated vertically to prevent pre-mature burnout.
3.4.6 Infrared Lighting
A covert IR lighting system is a solution when conventional security lighting is not appropriate, for example when the presence of a security system (1) would attract unwanted attention, (2) would alert intruders to a video surveillance system, or (3) would disturb neighbors.
There are two generic techniques for producing IR lighting. One method uses the IR energy from a ther-mal incandescent or xenon lamp. These IR sources are fitted with optical filters that block the visible radiation so that only IR radiation is transmitted from the lamp
housing to illuminate the scene. The second technique uses a non-thermal IR LED or LED array to generate IR radiation through electronic recombination in a semicon-ductor device. Both techniques produce narrow or wide beams, resulting in excellent images when the scene is viewed with an IR-sensitive camera, such as a solid-state CCD, CMOS, or ICCD camera.
3.4.6.1 Filtered Lamp Infrared Source
Xenon and incandescent lamps can illuminate a scene many hundreds of feet from the camera and produce suf-ficient IR radiation to be practical for a covert video system (Figure 3-9). Since thermal IR sources (tungsten, xenon lamps) consume significant amounts of power and become hot, they may require a special heat sink or air cooling to operate continuously. Figure 3-14 shows the configura-tion of several tungsten and xenon lamp IR sources that produce IR beams and that have built-in reflectors and IR transmitting (visual blocking) filters.
These lamp systems use thin-film dichroic optical coat-ings (a light-beam splitter) and absorbing filters that direct the very-near-IR rays toward the front of the lamp and out into the beam, while reflecting visible and long-IR radiation to the back of the lamp, where it is absorbed
|
|
PARABOLIC |
|
IR |
|
|
|
|
|
TRANSMITTING |
|
|
|
REFLECTOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FILTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
XENON |
|
|
|
|
|
SHORT ARC |
|
|
|
|
|
LAMP |
|
|
|
|
SPOT OR |
IR TRANSMITTING |
|
NON-VISIBLE |
|
|
|
|
|
IR ENERGY OUT |
|
|
FLOOD LAMP |
FILTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ELECTRICAL |
|
|
|
(PAR) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
POWER IN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• |
117 VAC |
|
|
|
|
• |
24 VAC |
|
|
|
|
• |
12 VDC |
|
|
METAL HOUSING |
RETAINING |
|
|
|
WITH COOLING |
RING |
REFLECTED |
|
|
FINS (HEAT SINK) |
|
|
|
|
AND CONVECTION |
SWIVEL |
OR ABSORBED |
|
|
|
|
VISIBLE LIGHT |
|
|
|
MOUNT |
|
|
|
|
|
ENERGY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE: PAR—PARABOLIC ALUMINIZED REFLECTOR
FIGURE 3-14 Thermal IR source configurations
|
Natural and Artificial Lighting |
63 |
TUNGSTEN
HALOGEN LAMP
(INSIDE)
HEAT
SINK
HOUSING
IR TRANSMITTING
VISIBLE BLOCKING
WINDOW/FILTER
FIGURE 3-15 High-efficiency thermal (IR) lamp
by the housing material. The housing acts as an efficient heat sink that effectively dissipates the heat. The system can operate continuously in hot environments without a cooling fan.
An especially efficient configuration using a tungsten-halogen lamp as the radiating source and a unique filter-ing and cooling technique is shown in Figure 3-15.
The figure shows the functioning parts of a 500-watt IR illuminating source using a type PAR 56 encapsulated tungsten-halogen lamp. The PAR 56 lamp filament oper-ates at a temperature of approximately 3000 K and has an average rated life of 2000–4000 hours. The lamp’s optical dichroic mirror coatings on the internal surfaces of the reflector and front cover lens are made of multiple lay-ers of silicon dioxide and titanium dioxide. In addition to this interference filter, there is a “cold” mirror—a quartz-substrate shield—between the tungsten-halogen lamp and the coated cover lens to control direct visible-light out-put from the filament. The lamp optics have a visible absorbing filter between the lamp and the front lens that transmits less than 0.1% of all wavelengths shorter than 730 nanometers. This includes the entire visible spectrum. The compound effect of this filtering ensures that only IR radiation leaves the front of the lamp and that visible and long-IR radiation (longer than is useful to the silicon camera sensor) cannot leave the front of the lamp. The lamp output is consequently totally invisible to the human eye. The IR lamp system is available with different front lenses to produce beam patterns for a wide range of appli-cations, covering wide scene illumination to long-range spotlighting.
Table 3-2 summarizes the types of lamp lenses available and the horizontal and vertical beam angles they produce. These beam angles vary from 12 for a narrow beam (spot-light) to 68 for a very wide beam (flood lamp).
3.4.6.2 Infrared-Emitting Diodes
Video security systems for covert and nighttime illumination are using IR LEDs consisting of an array of gallium arsenide (GaAs) semiconductor diodes. These LEDs emit a narrow band of deep red 880 nm or IR 950 nm radiation and no other discernible visible light. These effi-cient devices typically convert 50% of electrical energy to optical IR radiation. They operate just slightly above room temperature, dissipate little heat and therefore usu-ally require minimum cooling. The light is generated in the diode at the PN-junction and emits IR radiation when electrically biased in a forward direction. The 800–900 nm IR energy is directed toward the magnifying dome lens built into each LED emitter and directed toward the scene. To adequately illuminate an entire scene requires an array of ten, hundred to several hundred diodes that are con-nected in series with the power source. The array is pow-ered from a conventional 12 VDC or 117 VAC source. The IR light output from each diode adds up to produce enough radiation to illuminate the scene and target with sufficient IR energy to produce a good video picture with a solid-state CCD or CMOS camera. Figure 3-16 shows an IR LED GaAs array that produces a high-efficiency IR beam for covert and nighttime applications.
3.4.6.3 Thermal (Heat) IR Source
All objects emit light when sufficiently hot. Changing the temperature of an object changes the intensity and color of the light emitted from it. For instance, iron glows dull red when first heated, then red-orange when it becomes hotter and eventually white hot. In a steel mill, molten iron appears yellow–white because it is hotter than the red-orange of the lower-temperature iron. The tungsten filament of an incandescent lamp is hotter yet and emits
64 CCTV Surveillance
|
|
|
|
INPUT POWER |
BEAM ANGLE |
MAXIMUM |
|
|
|
SOURCE |
|
TYPE |
(WATTS) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(DEGREES) |
RANGE (ft) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(VOLTAGE) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WIDE |
|
FILTERED WI |
|
60 HORIZ |
30 |
|
|
|
FLOOD |
|
INCANDESCENT |
100 |
60 VERT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPOT |
|
FILTERED WI |
100 |
10 HORIZ |
200 |
|
|
|
|
|
INCANDESCENT |
|
10 VERT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WIDE |
|
FILTERED WI |
500 |
40 HORIZ |
90 |
|
|
|
FLOOD |
|
INCANDESCENT |
|
16 VERT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPOT |
|
FILTERED WI |
500 |
12 HORIZ |
450 |
|
|
|
|
|
INCANDESCENT |
|
8 VERT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FLOOD |
|
FILTERED |
400 |
40 |
500 |
|
|
|
|
|
XENON ARC |
(AC) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPOT |
|
FILTERED |
400 |
12 |
1500 |
|
|
|
|
|
XENON ARC |
(AC) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FLOOD |
|
LED |
50 |
30 |
200 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(12 VDC) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FLOOD |
|
LED |
8 |
40 |
70 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(12 VDC) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WI = TUNGSTEN HALOGEN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LED = LIGHT EMITTING DIODE (880 nm-DEEP RED GLOW, 950 nm-INVISIBLE IR) |
|
|
|
|
|||
|
WI AND XENON THERMAL LAMPS USE VISUAL BLOCKING FILTERS |
|
|
|
|
Table 3-2 Beam angles for IR Lamps
nearly white light. Any object that is hot enough to glow is said to be incandescent: hence the term for heated-filament bulbs. A meaningful parameter for describing color is the color temperature or apparent color temperature of an object when heated to various temperatures.
In the laboratory a special radiating source that emits radiation with 100% efficiency at all wavelengths when heated is called a blackbody radiator. The blackbody radi-ator emits energy in the ultraviolet, visible, and infrared spectrums following specific physical laws.
Tungsten lamps and the sun radiate energy like a black-body because they radiate with a continuous spectrum, that is, they emit at all wavelengths and colors. Other sources such as mercury, fluorescent, sodium, and metal-arc lamps do not emit a continuous spectrum but only produce narrow bands of colors: mercury produces a green–blue band; sodium produces a yellow–orange band. Thermal IR cameras are used to view temperature differences in objects in a scene (Chapter 19).
3.5 LIGHTING DESIGN CONSIDERATIONS
The design of the lighting system for video security sys-tems requires consideration of: (1) initial installation cost, (2) efficiency of lamp type chosen, (3) cost of operation,
(2) maintenance costs, (5) spectral intensity, and (6) beam angle of the lamp and luminaire.
3.5.1 Lighting Costs
The cost of lighting an indoor or an outdoor area depends on factors including: (1) initial installation, (2) mainte-nance, and (3) operating costs (energy usage). The initial installation costs are lowest for incandescent lighting, fol-lowed by fluorescent lighting, and then by HID lamps. All incandescent lamps can be connected directly to a voltage supply. They are available for alternating current electrical supply voltages of: 240, 120, and 24 VAC and direct current 12 VDC with no need for electrical ballasting or high-voltage starting circuits. All that is required is a suitably designed luminaire that directs the lamp illumination into the desired beam pattern. Some incandescent lamps are pre-focused with built-in luminaires to produce spot or flood beam coverage. Fluorescent lamps are installed in diffuse light reflectors and require only an igniter and sim-ple ballast for starting and running. HID lamps require more complex ballast networks, which are more expen-sive, larger and bulkier, consume electrical power, and add to installation and operating costs.
All lamps and lamp fixtures are designed for easy lamp replacement. Fluorescent and HID lamps that have
|
Natural and Artificial Lighting |
65 |
SINGLE LED
IR SOURCE
BEAM
PROFILE
(DISPERSION)
RELATIVE
SPECTRAL
INTENSITY
380 nm
VISIBLE
UV SPECTRUM SPECTRUM
(380–780 nm)
100
80
60
40
20
0
|
400 |
500 |
|
600 |
700 |
|
VIOLET |
BLUE |
GREENYELLOW |
ORANGE |
RED |
90–130 ft
60–80 ft
50°
20°
|
780 nm |
INFRARED (IR) |
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
880 |
950 |
800 900 1000 1100 WAVELENGTH (NANOMETERS)
FIGURE 3-16 Single LED and LED array beam output characteristics
ballast modules and high-voltage starting circuits require additional maintenance since they will fail sometime dur-ing the lifetime of the installation. Table 3-3 compares the common lamp types including the deep red and IR LEDs.
3.5.1.1 Operating Costs
Energy efficiency of the illumination system must be con-sidered in a video security system. Translated into dollars and cents, this relates to the number of lumens or light output per kilowatt of energy input that additional light-ing might cost or that could be saved if an LLL ICCD video camera or thermal IR camera was installed.
The amount of light available directly affects the quality and quantity of intelligence on the video monitor. If the lighting already exists on the premises, the security pro-fessional must determine quantitatively whether the lamp type is suitable and the amount of lighting is sufficient. The result of a site survey will determine whether more
lighting must be added. Computer design programs are available to calculate the location and size of the lamps necessary to illuminate an area with a specified number of FtCds. If adding lighting is an option, the analysis will compare that cost with the cost of installing more sensitive and expensive video cameras.
If the video security system includes color cameras, the choice of lighting becomes even more critical. All color cameras require a higher level of lighting than their monochrome counterparts. To produce a color image hav-ing a signal-to-noise ratio or noise-free picture as good as a monochrome system, as much as ten times more light-ing is required. To obtain faithful color reproduction of facial tones, objects, and other articles in the scene, the light sources chosen or already installed must produce enough of these colors for the camera to detect and bal-ance them. Since a large number of different generic light-ing types are currently installed in industrial and public sites, the security professional must be knowledgeable in the spectral output of such lights.
|
66 |
CCTV Surveillance |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
EFFICIENC Y * |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TYPE |
SPECTRAL |
LUMENS/WATT |
LIFETIME |
POWER RANGE |
WARM–UP/ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
|
|
(HOURS) |
(WATTS) |
RESTRIKE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
INITIAL |
MEAN |
|
|
(MINUTES) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MERCURY |
BLUE–GREEN |
32–63 |
25–43 |
16,000–24,000 |
50–1,000 |
5–7/3–6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HIGH PRESSURE |
YELLOW–WHITE |
64–140 |
58–126 |
20,000–24,000 |
35–1,000 |
3–4/1 |
|
|
|
|
SODIUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
METAL ARC: |
|
|
|
|
|
2–4/10–15 |
|
|
|
|
METAL HALIDE |
GREEN–YELLOW |
80–115 |
57–92 |
10,000–20,000 |
175–1,000 |
|
|
|
|
|
MULTI-VAPOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FLUORESCENT |
WHITE |
74–100 |
49–92 |
12,000–20,000 |
28–215 |
IMMEDIATE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INCANDESCENT: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TUNGSTEN |
YELLOW–WHITE |
17–24 |
15–23 |
750–1,000 |
100–1,500 |
IMMEDIATE |
|
|
|
|
TUNGSTEN HALOGEN |
YELLOW–WHITE |
|
|
2,000 |
|
IMMEDIATE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(BM) REFERRED TO AS EFFICACY IN LIGHTING (LUMENS/WATT)
Table 3-3 Comparison of Lamp Characteristics
|
TYPE |
LIFETIME |
INITIAL |
OPERATING |
TOTAL OWNING AND |
|
|
|
(HOURS) |
COST |
COST |
OPERATING COST |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MERCURY |
16,000–24,000 |
HIGH |
MEDIUM |
MEDIUM |
|
|
HIGH PRESSURE SODIUM |
20,000–24,000 |
HIGH |
LOW |
LOW |
|
|
METAL ARC: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
METAL HALIDE |
10,000–20,000 |
HIGH |
LOW |
LOW |
|
|
MULTI-VAPOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
FLUORESCENT |
12,000–20,000 |
MEDIUM |
MEDIUM |
MEDIUM |
|
|
INCANDESCENT: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
TUNGSTEN HALOGEN |
750–1,000 |
LOW |
HIGH |
HIGH |
|
|
TUNGSTEN |
2,000 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Table 3-4 Light Output vs. Lamp Type over Rated Life
Since the lamp operating costs often exceeds the ini-tial installation and maintenance costs put together, it is important to know the efficacy of each lamp type. To appreciate the significant differences in operating costs for the different lamp types, Table 3-4 compares the average light output over the life of each lamp.
For the various models of incandescent, mercury vapor (HID), fluorescent, and high-pressure sodium lamps, lamp life in hours is compared with input power and oper-ating cost, kilowatt-hours (kWh) used, based on 4000 hours of annual operation. The comparisons are made for lamps used in different applications, including dusk-to-dawn lighting, wall-mounted aerial lighting, and flood-lighting. In each application, there is a significant saving in operational costs (energy costs) between the high-pressure sodium and fluorescent lamps as compared with the mercury vapor and standard incandescent lamps. Choosing the more efficient lamp over the less efficient
one can result in savings of double or triple the operational costs, depending on the cost of electricity in a particular location.
3.5.1.2 Lamp Life
Lamp life plays a significant role in determining the cost efficiency of different light sources. Actual lamp replace-ment costs and labor costs must be considered, as well as the additional risk of interrupted security due to unavail-able lighting. Table 3-5 summarizes the average lamp life in hours for most lamp types in use today.
At the top of the list are the high- and low-pressure sodium lamps and the HID mercury vapor lamp, each providing approximately 24,000 hours of average lamp life. Next, some fluorescent lamp types have a life of 10,000 hours. At the bottom of the list are the incan-descent and quartz-halogen lamps, having rated lives of
|
Natural and Artificial Lighting |
67 |
|
TYPE |
LIFETIME (HOURS) |
POWER IN (WATTS) |
LUMENS OUT (fc) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MERCURY |
|
100 |
4,100 |
|
|
|
|
24,000 |
250 |
12,100 |
|
|
|
|
|
1,000 |
57,500 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HIGH PRESSURE |
|
50 |
4,000 |
|
|
|
|
24,000 |
150 |
16,000 |
|
|
|
SODIUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1,000 |
1,40,000 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
METAL ARC: |
7,500 |
175 |
14,000 |
|
|
|
METAL HALIDE |
20,000 |
400 |
34,000 |
|
|
|
|
3,000 |
1,500 |
1,55,000 |
|
|
|
MULTI-VAPOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FLUORESCENT |
18,000 |
30 |
1,950 |
|
|
|
|
12,000 |
60 |
5,850 |
|
|
|
|
10,000 |
215 |
15,000 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INCANDESCENT: |
2,000 |
250 |
4,000 |
|
|
|
TUNGSTEN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
TUNGSTEN HALOGEN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Table 3-5 Lamp Life vs. Lamp Type |
|
|
|
approximately 1000–2000 hours. If changing lamps is |
Table 3-6 tabulates recommended light-level requirements |
|
|
|
inconvenient or costly, high-pressure sodium lamps should |
for locations including parking lots, passenger platforms, |
|
|
|
be used in place of incandescent types. Using high- |
building exteriors, and pedestrian walkways. |
|
|
|
pressure sodium rather than tungsten will save 12 trips to |
The video system designer or security director often has |
|
|
|
the site to replace a defective lamp, and having 12 fewer |
no option to increase or change installed lighting and |
|
|
|
burned-out lamps will reduce the amount of time the video |
must first determine whether the lighting is sufficient for |
|
|
|
surveillance system will be down. High pressure sodium |
the CCTV application and then make a judicious choice of |
|
|
|
lamps, however, will not produce good color rendering. |
CCTV camera to obtain a satisfactory picture. If lighting is |
|
|
|
Lamp designs require specifications of wattage, voltage, |
not sufficient, the existing lighting can sometimes be aug- |
|
|
|
bulb type, base type, efficacy, lumen output, color tem- |
mented by “fill-in” lighting at selected locations to provide |
|
|
|
perature, life, operating cost, and other special features. |
the extra illumination needed by the camera. Chapters 4, |
|
|
|
Color temperature, power input, and life ratings of a lamp |
5, and 19 cover video lenses, cameras, and LLL cameras |
|
|
|
are closely related and cannot be varied independently. |
respectively, and offer some options for video equipment |
|
|
|
For a given wattage, the lumen output and the color tem- |
when sufficient lighting is not available. |
|
|
|
perature decrease as the life expectancy increases. |
|
|
|
|
In incandescent lamps, filament power (watts) is roughly |
|
|
|
|
proportional to the fourth power of filament temperature. |
3.5.3 High-Security Lighting |
|
|
|
So a lamp operated below its rated voltage has a longer |
|
|
|
|
life. A rule of thumb: Filament life is doubled for each 5% |
Lighting plays a key role in maintaining high security in |
|
|
|
reduction in voltage; conversely, filament life is halved for |
correctional facilities. Lighting hardware requires special |
|
|
|
each 5% increase in voltage. |
fixtures to ensure survival under adverse conditions. High- |
|
|
|
|
|
security lamps and luminaires are designed specifically |
|
|
3.5.2 |
Security Lighting Levels |
to prevent vandalism and are often manufactured using |
|
|
|
|
high-impact molded polycarbonate enclosures to with- |
|
|
|
|
stand vandalism and punishing weather conditions without |
|
|
In addition to the lamp parameters and energy require- |
breakage or loss of lighting efficiency (Figure 3-17). |
|
|
|
ments, the size and shape of the luminaire, spacing |
These luminaires are designed to house incandescent, |
|
|
|
between lamps, and height of the lamp above the sur- |
HID, and other lamp types to provide the necessary |
|
|
|
face illuminated must be considered. Although each video |
light intensity and the full spectrum of color rendition |
|
|
|
application has special illumination requirements, pri- |
required for monochrome and color video security sys- |
|
|
|
mary responsibility for lighting is usually left to archi- |
tems. Most fixtures feature tamper-proof screws that pre- |
|
|
|
tects or illumination engineers. To provide adequate light- |
vent the luminaire from being opened by unauthorized |
|
|
|
ing in an industrial security or safety environment in |
personnel. For indoor applications, high-impact polycar- |
|
|
|
building hall-ways, stairwells, outdoor perimeters, or park- |
bonate fluorescent lamp luminaires offer a good solution. |
|
|
|
ing lot |
facilities, different lighting designs are needed. |
The molded polycarbonate lenses have molded tabs that |
|
|
68 |
CCTV Surveillance |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIGHT LEVEL |
|
|
|
|
|
TYPE |
LOCATION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FtCd |
lux |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PARKING AREA |
INDOOR |
5–50 |
50–500 |
|
|
|
|
LOADING DOCKS |
INDOOR |
20 |
200 |
|
|
|
|
GARAGES—REPAIR |
INDOOR |
50–100 |
500–1000 |
|
|
|
|
GARAGES—ACTIVE TRAFFIC |
INDOOR |
10–20 |
100–200 |
|
|
|
|
PRODUCTION/ASSEMBLY AREA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ROUGH MACHINE SHOP/SIMPLE ASSY. |
INDOOR |
20–50 |
200–500 |
|
|
|
|
MEDIUM MACHINE SHOP/MODERATE |
INDOOR |
50–100 |
500–1000 |
|
|
|
|
DIFFICULT ASSY. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DIFFICULT MACHINE WORK/ASSY. |
INDOOR |
200–500 |
2000–5000 |
|
|
|
|
FINE BENCH/MACHINE WORK, ASSY. |
INDOOR |
200–500 |
2000–5000 |
|
|
|
|
STORAGE ROOMS/WAREHOUSES |
INDOOR |
15–30 |
150–300 |
|
|
|
|
ACTIVE—LARGE/SMALL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INACTIVE |
INDOOR |
5 |
50 |
|
|
|
|
STORAGE YARDS |
OUTDOOR |
1–20 |
10–200 |
|
|
|
|
PARKING-OPEN (HIGH–MEDIUM ACTIVITY) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PARKING-COVERED |
OUTDOOR |
1–2 |
10–20 |
|
|
|
|
(PARKING, PEDESTRIAL AREA) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PARKING ENTRANCES DAY |
OUTDOOR |
5 |
50 |
|
|
|
|
NIGHT |
OUTDOOR |
5–50 |
50–500 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE: 1 FtCd EQUALS APPROXIMATELY 10 lux
Table 3-6 Recommended Light Levels for Typical Security Applications
UNBREAKABLE HIGH (A) HIGH PRESSURE SODIUM (HPS)
IMPACT RESISTANT
POLYCARBONATE
PRISMATIC DIFFUSER
CAST OR WELDED ALUMINUM
HOUSING PROTECTS
ELECTRICAL COMPONENTS
TAMPERPROOF SCREWS
NON-METALLIC COMPARATIVE IMPACT RESISTANCE (NOTCHED IZOD TEST)
|
ACRYLIC |
|
POLYSTYRENE |
|
BUTYRATE |
|
ABS |
|
IMPACTRESISTANT |
|
POLYCARBONATE |
20
16
12
8
4
0
(B) FLOURESCENT
FIGURE 3-17 High security luminaires
engage special slots in the steel-backed plate and prevent the luminaire from being opened, thereby minimizing exposure of the fluorescent lamps to vandalism. Appli-cations include prison cells, juvenile-detention facilities, high-security hospital wards, parking garages, public hous-ing hallways, stairwells, and underground tunnels.
3.6 SUMMARY
The quality of the final video picture and the intelligence it conveys depend heavily on the natural and/or artifi-cial light sources illuminating the scene. For optimum results, an analysis of the lamp parameters (spectrum,
|
Natural and Artificial Lighting |
69 |
illumination level, beam pattern) must be made and matched to the spectral and sensitivity characteristics of the camera. Color systems require careful analysis when they are used with natural illumination during daylight hours and with broad-spectrum color-balanced artificial illumination sources. Using multiple light sources having different color balances in the same scene can produce poor color rendition in the video image. If the illumi-nation level is marginal, measure it with a light meter (Chapter 25) to quantify the actual light reaching the cam-era from the scene. If there is insufficient light for the standard solid-state video camera, augment the lighting with additional fill-in sources or choose a more sensitive ICCD camera (Chapter 19). As with the human eye, light-ing holds the key to clear sight.
Chapter 4
Lenses and Optics
CONTENTS
4.1 Overview
4.2 Lens Functions and Properties
4.2.1 Focal Length and Field of View
4.2.1.1 Field-of-View Calculations
4.2.1.1.1 Tables for Scene Sizes vs. FL for 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-Inch Sensors
4.2.1.1.2 Tables for Angular FOV vs. FL for 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-Inch Sensor Sizes
4.2.1.2 Lens and Sensor Formats
4.2.2 Magnification
|
|
4.2.2.1 |
Lens–Camera Sensor Magnification |
|
|
4.2.2.2 |
Monitor Magnification |
|
|
4.2.2.3 Combined Camera and Monitor |
|
|
|
|
Magnification |
|
4.2.3 |
Calculating the Scene Size |
|
|
|
4.2.3.1 Converting One Format to Another |
|
|
4.2.4 |
Calculating Angular FOV |
|
|
4.2.5 |
Lens Finder Kit |
|
|
4.2.6 |
Optical Speed: f-number |
|
|
4.2.7 |
Depth of Field |
|
|
4.2.8 |
Manual and Automatic Iris |
|
|
|
4.2.8.1 |
Manual Iris |
|
|
4.2.8.2 Automatic-Iris Operation |
|
|
4.2.9 |
Auto-Focus Lens |
|
|
4.2.10 |
Stabilized Lens |
|
|
4.3 Fixed Focal Length Lens |
||
|
4.3.1 |
Wide-Angle Viewing |
|
|
4.3.2 |
Narrow-Angle Telephoto Viewing |
|
|
4.4 Vari-Focal Lens |
|
|
|
4.5 Zoom Lens |
|
|
|
4.5.1 |
Zooming |
|
|
4.5.2 |
Lens Operation |
|
|
4.5.3 |
Optical Speed |
|
|
4.5.4 |
Configurations |
|
|
4.5.5 |
Manual or Motorized |
4.5.6 Adding a Pan/Tilt Mechanism
4.5.7 Preset Zoom and Focus
4.5.8 Electrical Connections
4.5.9 Initial Lens Focusing
4.5.10 Zoom Pinhole Lens
4.5.11 Zoom Lens–Camera Module
4.5.12 Zoom Lens Checklist
4.6 Pinhole Lens
4.6.1 Generic Pinhole Types
4.6.2 Sprinkler Head Pinhole
4.6.3 Mini-Pinhole
4.7 Special Lenses
4.7.1 Panoramic Lens—360
4.7.2 Fiber-Optic and Bore Scope Optics
4.7.3 Bi-Focal, Tri-Focal Image Splitting Optics
4.7.4 Right-Angle Lens
4.7.5 Relay Lens
4.8 Comments, Checklist and Questions
4.9 Summary
4.1 OVERVIEW
The function of the camera lens is to collect the reflected light from a scene and focus it onto a camera sensor. Choosing the proper lens is very important, since its choice determines the amount of light received by the camera sensor, the FOV on the monitor, and the quality of the image displayed. Understanding the characteristics of the lenses available and following a step-by-step design proce-dure simplifies the task and ensures an optimum design.
A CCTV lens functions like the human eye. Both col-lect light reflected from a scene or emitted by a lumi-nous light source and focus the object scene onto some receptor—the retina or the camera sensor. The human eye has a fixed-focal-length (FFL) lens and variable iris
71
72 CCTV Surveillance
diaphragm, which compares to an FFL, automatic-iris video lens. The eye has an iris that opens and closes just like an automatic-iris camera lens and automatically adapts to changes in light level. The iris—whether in the eye or in the camera—optimizes the light level reaching the recep-tor, thereby providing the best possible image. The iris in the eye is a muscle-controlled membrane; the automatic iris in a video lens is a motorized device.
Of the many different kinds of lenses used in video secu-rity applications the most common is the FFL lens, which is available in wide-angle (90 ), medium-angle (40 ), and narrow-angle (5 ) FOVs. To cover a wide scene and also obtain a close-up (telephoto) view with the same camera, a variable-FOV vari-focal or zoom lens is used. The vari-focal lens is used to “fine tune” the focal length (FL) to a specific FL for the application. To further increase the camera’s FOV a zoom lens mounted on a pan/tilt platform is used.
The pinhole lens is used for covert video surveillance applications since it has a small front diameter and can easily be hidden. There are many other specialty lenses, including split-image, fiber optic, right-angle, and auto-matic focus.
A relatively new lens—the panoramic 360 lens—is used to obtain a 360 horizontal by up to 90 vertical FOV. This
lens must be used with a digital computer and software algorithm to make use of the donut-shaped image it pro-duces on the camera sensor. The software converts the image to a 360 panoramic display.
4.2 LENS FUNCTIONS AND PROPERTIES
A lens focuses an image of the scene onto the CCTV cam-era sensor (Figure 4-1). The sensor can be a CCD, CMOS, ICCD, or thermal IR imager.
The lens in a human and a camera have some similar-ities: they both collect light and focus it onto a receptor (Figure 4-2).
They have one important difference: the human lens has one FFL and the retina is one size, but the camera lens may have many different FLs and the sensor may have different sizes. The unaided human eye is limited to seeing a fixed and constant FOV, whereas the video system can be modified to obtain a range of FOVs. The eye has an automatic-iris diaphragm to optimize the light level reaching the retina. The camera lens has an iris (either manual or automatic) to control the light level reaching the sensor (Figure 4-3).
NATURAL OR ARTIFICIAL
ILLUMINATION SOURCE
SCENE VIEWED
BY CAMERA /LENS
D
|
V HEIGHT |
REFLECTED LIGHT FROM SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
H LENS
WIDTH CORCS
MOUNT
CAMERA
CCD, CMOS, IR
SENSOR
|
|
LENS FIELD |
|
|
|
OF VIEW (FOV) |
|
|
V = VERTICAL HEIGHT |
VIDEO OUT |
|
|
H = HORIZONTAL WIDTH |
|
|
|
D = DIAGONAL |
|
|
|
H × V = CAMERA SENSOR FOV |
POWER IN |
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 4-1 CCTV camera/lens, scene, and source illumination
SENSOR FORMAT
2/3"
1/2"
1/3"
1/4"
LENS
IRIS
EYE RETINA
CAMERA SENSOR
|
Lenses and Optics |
73 |
SCENE
SCENE
CAMERA SENSOR
FIELD OF VIEW (FOV)
EYE FIELD OF VIEW
|
17 mm |
EYE MAGNIFICATION = 1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
EYE LENS FOCAL LENGTH ≈ 17 mm (0.67") |
|
FIGURE 4-2 Comparing the human eye to a CCTV lens and camera sensor
EYE
AUTOMATIC IRIS
IRIS ALMOST CLOSED
WHEN VIEWING BRIGHT
SCENE (SUN)
IRIS HALF CLOSED
WHEN VIEWING NORMAL
SCENE (INDOORS)
IRIS WIDE OPEN
WHEN VEIWING DARK
SCENE (NIGHT TIME)
CCTV LENS
AUTOMATIC IRIS MOTOR DRIVEN IRIS
DRIVE MOTOR/GEAR
MOTOR
DRIVE
METAL LEAVES
OPEN AND CLOSE
BY MOVING LENS
IRIS RING
IRIS OPEN
HALF CLOSED
IRIS NEARLY
CLOSED
VIDEO
SIGNAL
FIGURE 4-3 Comparing the human eye and CCTV camera lens iris
74 CCTV Surveillance
4.2.1 Focal Length and Field of View
In the human eye, magnification and FOV are set by the lens FL and retina size. When the human eye and the video camera lens and sensor see the same basic picture, they are said to have the same FOV and magnification. In practice, a lens that has an FL and FOV similar to that of the human eye is referred to as a normal lens with a magnification M = 1. The human eye’s focal length—the distance from the center of the lens at the front of the eye to the retina in the back of the eye—is about 17 mm (0.67 inch) (Figure 4-2).
Most people see approximately the same FOV and mag-nification (M = 1). Specifically, the video lens and cam-era format corresponding to the M = 1 condition is a 25 mm FL lens on a 1-inch (diagonal) format camera, a 16 mm lens on a 2/3-inch format camera, a 12.5 mm lens on a 1/2-inch camera, an 8 mm lens on a 1/3-inch cam-era, and a 6 mm lens on a 1/4-inch sensor. The 1-inch format designation was derived from the development of the original vidicon television tube, which had a nom-inal tube diameter of 1 inch (25.4 mm) and an actual scanned area (active sensor size) of approximately 16 mm in diameter. Figure 4-4 shows the FOV as seen with a lens having magnifications of 1, 3, and 1/3 respectively.
Lenses with much shorter FL used with these sensors are referred to as wide-angle lenses and lenses with much longer FL are referred to as narrow-angle (telephoto) lens. Between these two are medium FL lenses. Telephoto lenses used with video cameras act like a telescope: they magnify the image viewed, narrow the FOV, and effectively bring the object of interest closer to the eye. While there is no device similar to the telescope for the wide-angle example, if there were, the device would broaden the FOV, allowing the eye to see a wider scene than is normal and at the same time causing objects to appear farther away from the eye. One can see this condition when looking through a telescope backwards. This also occurs with the automobile passenger side-view mirror, a concave mirror that causes the scene image to appear farther away, and therefore smaller than it actually is (de-magnified).
Just as your own eyes have a specific FOV—the scene you can see—so does the video camera. The camera FOV is determined by the simple geometry shown in Figure 4-5.
The scene has a width (W ) and a height (H ) and is at a distance (D) away from the camera lens. Once the scene has been chosen, three factors determine the correct FL lens to use: (1) the size of the scene (H W ), (2) the distance between the scene and camera lens (D), and (3) the camera image sensor size (1/4-, 1/3-, or 1/2-inch format).
NARROW
MONITOR
ANGLE
M = 3
MONITOR NORMAL
M = 1
WIDE
MONITOR ANGLE
M=1/3
FIGURE 4-4 Lens FOV for magnifications of 3, 1, and 1/3
H, we use the geometry of
|
Lenses and Optics |
75 |
|
|
SENSOR |
|
SENSOR GEOMETRY |
|
|
|
|
|||
|
TUBE |
|
|
|
|
|
VERTICAL = 3 UNITS HIGH |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
SOLID STATE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(CCD) |
|
|
|
HORIZONTAL = 4 UNITS WIDE |
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
d = DIAGONAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
v = VERTICAL |
v |
d |
|
CCTV |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
h |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
h = HORIZONTAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOV |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D |
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D = DISTANCE FROM SCENE |
|
|
|||
|
SCENE |
|
|
|
|
|
TO LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SENSOR SIZE |
|
|
|
|||
|
W |
H |
|
|
DIAGONAL(d ) HORIZONTAL(h) |
VERTICAL(v ) |
|
||||
|
|
|
|
FORMAT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
mm |
inch |
mm |
inch |
mm |
inch |
|
|
HORIZONTAL |
|
|
1" |
16 |
0.63 |
12.8 |
0.50 |
9.6 |
0.38 |
|
|
WIDTH |
|
|
2/3" |
11 |
0.43 |
8.8 |
0.35 |
6.6 |
0.26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VERTICAL HEIGHT |
1/2" |
8 |
0.31 |
6.4 |
0.25 |
4.8 |
0.19 |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1/3" |
6 |
0.24 |
4.8 |
0.19 |
3.6 |
0.14 |
|
|
|
|
|
1/4" |
4 |
0.16 |
3.2 |
0.13 |
2.4 |
0.1 |
|
|
|
|
|
1/6" |
3 |
0.12 |
2.4 |
0.09 |
1.8 |
0.07 |
|
FIGURE 4-5 Camera/lens sensor geometry and formats
4.2.1.1 Field-of-View Calculations
There are many tables, graphs, monographs, and linear and circular slide rules for determining the angles and sizes of a scene viewed at varying distances by a video camera with a given sensor format and FL lens. One conve-nient aid in the form of transparent circular scales, called a “Lens Finder Kit,” eliminates the calculations required to choose a video camera lens (Section 4.2.5). Such kits are based on the simple geometry shown in Figure 4-6.
Since light travels in straight lines, the action of a lens can be drawn on paper and easily understood. Bear in mind that while commercial video lenses are constructed from multiple lens elements, the single lens shown in Figure 4-6 for the purpose of calculation has the same effective FL as the video lens. By simple geometry, the scene size viewed by the sensor is inversely proportional to the lens FL. Shown in Figure 4-6 is a camera sensor of hor-izontal width (h) and vertical height (v). For a 1/2-inch CCD sensor, this would correspond to h = 64 mm and v = 48 mm. The lens FL is the distance behind the lens at which the image of a distant object (scene) would focus. The figure shows the projected area of the sensor on the scene at some distance D from the lens. Using the eye analogy, the sensor and lens project a scene W wide × H high (the eye sees a circle as did the original vidicon). As with the human eye, the video lens inverts the image, but
the human brain and the electronics re-inverts the image in the camera to provide an upright image. Figure 4-6 shows how to measure or calculate the scene size (W × H ) as detected by a rectangular video sensor format and lens with horizontal and vertical angular FOVs H and V , respectively.
4.2.1.1.1 Tables for Scene Sizes vs. FL for 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-Inch Sensors
Tables 4-1, 4-2, and 4-3 give scene-size values for the 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-inch sensors, respectively, as a function of the distance from the camera to the object and the lens FL. The tables include scene sizes for most available lenses ranging from 2.1 to 150 mm FL.
To find the horizontal FOV similar triangles:
|
h |
= |
FL |
= |
h |
× D |
(4-1) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
W |
|
D |
|
FL |
|
|
|
The horizontal angular FOV H is then derived as follows:
|
tan |
H |
= |
h/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
FL |
|
|
|
|
|
H |
= tan−1 |
h |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
· 2 FL
|
H = 2 tan−1 |
h |
(4-2) |
|
|
|
2 FL |
|
|
76 CCTV Surveillance
CAMERA LOCATION SCENE LOCATION
SCENE
v = SENSOR VERTICAL HEIGHT
h = SENSOR HORIZONTAL WIDTH
|
|
|
|
θH = HORIZONTAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANGLE OF VIEW |
|
|
|
|
FIXED FOCAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENGTH LENS |
H |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
W |
|
|
|
θV/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
θV = VERTICAL ANGLE OF VIEW |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
v |
|
|
|
D |
|
|
h |
|
θH/2 |
FL |
H = SCENE HEIGHT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
W = SCENE WIDTH
FIGURE 4-6 Sensor, lens and scene geometry
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1/4 - INCH SENSOR FORMAT LENS GUIDE |
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
LENS |
ANGULAR |
|
|
CAMERA TO SCENE DISTANCE (D) IN FEET |
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
FOCAL |
FIELD OF |
|
|
WIDTH AND HEIGHT OF AREA (W × H ) IN FEET |
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
LENGTH |
VIEW: H × V |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
5 |
10 |
|
20 |
30 |
40 |
50 |
75 |
100 |
|
|||||
|
(mm) |
(DEG.) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
W × H |
W × H |
|
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
|
|||||
|
2.1 |
81.2 × 60.9 |
8.6 × 6.4 |
17 |
× 12.9 |
|
34 |
× 26 |
51×39 |
69 |
× 51 |
86×64 |
129 |
× 96 |
171 |
× 129 |
|
|
2.2 |
78.6 × 59.0 |
8.2 × 6.1 |
16.4 × 12.2 |
|
33 |
× 25 |
49×37 |
65 |
× 49 |
82×63 |
123 |
× 92 |
164 |
× 123 |
|
|
|
2.3 |
76.1 × 57.1 |
7.8 × 5.9 |
15.6 × 11.8 |
|
31 |
× 23 |
47×35 |
62 |
× 47 |
78×59 |
117 |
× 86 |
157 |
× 117 |
|
|
|
2.6 |
69.4 |
× 52 |
6.9 × 5.2 |
13.9 × 10.4 |
|
28 |
× 21 |
42×31 |
55 |
× 42 |
69×52 |
104 |
× 78 |
138 |
× 104 |
|
|
3.0 |
61.9 × 46.4 |
6.0 × 4.5 |
12 |
× 9 |
|
24 |
× 18 |
36×27 |
48 |
× 36 |
60×45 |
90 |
× 68 |
120 |
× 90 |
|
|
3.6 |
53.1 × 39.8 |
5.0 × 3.8 |
10 |
× 7.5 |
|
20 |
× 15 |
30×23 |
40 |
× 30 |
50×38 |
75 |
× 57 |
100 |
× 76 |
|
|
3.8 |
50.7 × 38.0 |
4.7 × 3.6 |
9.5 |
× 7.1 |
|
19 |
× 14 |
28×21 |
38 |
× 28 |
47×36 |
71 |
× 54 |
94 |
× 72 |
|
|
4.0 |
48.5 × 36.4 |
4.5 × 3.4 |
9×6.8 |
|
18 |
× 14 |
27×20 |
36 |
× 27 |
45×34 |
68 |
× 51 |
90 |
× 68 |
|
|
|
4.3 |
45.4 × 34.1 |
4.2 × 3.1 |
8.4 |
× 6.3 |
|
16.7 × 12.5 |
25×19 |
33 |
× 25 |
42×31 |
63 |
× 47 |
84 |
× 62 |
|
|
|
6.0 |
33.4 × 25.0 |
3×2.3 |
6×4.5 |
|
12 |
× 9 |
18 × 13.5 |
24 |
× 18 |
30×23 |
45 |
× 35 |
60 |
× 46 |
|
|
|
8.0 |
25.4 × 19.0 |
2.3 × 1.7 |
4.5 |
× 3.4 |
|
9×6.8 |
13.5 × 10.1 |
18 |
× 13.5 |
23×17 |
35 |
× 26 |
46 |
× 34 |
|
|
|
12.0 |
17.1 × 12.8 |
1.5 × 1.1 |
3×2.2 |
|
6×4.4 |
9.0 × 6.8 |
12 |
× 9 |
15×11 |
23 |
× 17 |
30 |
× 23 |
|
||
|
16.0 |
12.8 × 9.6 |
1.1 × .8 |
2.3 |
× 1.7 |
|
4.5 |
× 3.4 |
6.8 × 5.1 |
9 |
× 6.8 |
11.2 × 8.4 |
17 |
× 13 |
22 |
× 17 |
|
|
25.0 |
8.2 × 6.2 |
.72 × .54 |
1.4 |
× 1.1 |
|
2.9 |
× 2.1 |
4.3 × 3.2 |
5.8 |
× 4.3 |
7.2 × 5.4 |
10.8 × 8.1 |
14.4 |
× 10.8 |
|
NOTE: 1/4 - INCH LENSES ARE DESIGNED FOR 1/4 - INCH SENSOR FORMATS ONLY AND WILLNOT WORK ON 1/3 - INCH OR 1/2 - INCH SENSORS. LENS FOCAL LENGTHS ARE NOMINAL PER MANUFACTURERS’ LITERATURE.
ANGULAR FOV AND W × H ARE DERIVED FROM EQUATIONS 4 - 1 TO 4 - 4 AND VERTICAL FOV FROM STANDARD 4:3 MONITOR RATIO: V = 0.75H.
Table 4-1 1/4-Inch Sensor FOV and Scene Sizes vs. FL and Camera-to-Scene Distance
|
Lenses and Optics |
77 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1/3-INCH SENSOR FORMAT LENS GUIDE |
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
LENS |
ANGULAR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA TO SCENE DISTANCE (D) IN FEET |
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
FOCAL |
FIELD OF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WIDTH AND HEIGHT OF AREA (W × H ) IN FEET |
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
LENGTH |
VIEW: H × V |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(mm) |
(DEG.) |
5 |
10 |
20 |
30 |
40 |
50 |
75 |
100 |
|
|||||||||
|
|
|
|
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
|
||||||||
|
2.3 |
92.4 |
× 69.3 |
10.4 |
× 7.8 |
20.8 |
× 15.6 |
41.6 |
×3 1.2 |
63 |
× 47 |
83 |
× 62 |
104 |
× 78 |
156 |
× 117 |
208 |
× 156 |
|
|
2.6 |
85.4 |
× 64.1 |
9.2 |
× 6.9 |
18.5 |
× 13.8 |
36.8 |
× 27.6 |
55 |
× 41 |
77 |
× 58 |
92 |
× 69 |
138 |
× 104 |
184 |
× 138 |
|
|
2.8 |
81.2 |
× 60.9 |
8.6 |
× 6.5 |
17.2 |
× 13 |
34.4 |
× 26 |
51 |
× 39 |
69 |
× 52 |
86 |
× 65 |
129 |
× 98 |
172 |
× 130 |
|
|
3.6 |
67.4 |
× 50.5 |
6.7 |
× 5.0 |
13.3 |
× 10 |
26.7 |
× 20 |
40 |
× 30 |
53 |
× 40 |
67 |
× 50 |
101 |
× 75 |
134 |
× 100 |
|
|
3.8 |
64.6 |
× 48.4 |
6.3 |
× 4.7 |
12.6 |
× 9.5 |
25 |
× 18.9 |
37.9 |
× 28.4 |
50.5 |
× 37.9 |
63 |
× 47 |
95 |
× 71 |
123 |
× 92 |
|
|
4.0 |
61.9 |
× 46.4 |
6.0 |
× 4.5 |
12 |
× 9 |
24 |
× 18 |
36 |
× 27 |
48 |
× 36 |
60 |
× 45 |
90 |
× 68 |
120 |
× 90 |
|
|
4.5 |
56.1 |
× 42.1 |
5.3 |
× 4.0 |
10.6 |
× 8 |
21.2 |
× 15.9 |
31.8 |
× 23.9 |
42.4 |
× 31.8 |
53 |
× 40 |
80 |
× 60 |
106 |
× 80 |
|
|
6.0 |
43.6 |
× 32.7 |
4.0 |
× 3.0 |
8.0 |
× 6 |
16 |
× 12 |
24 |
× 18 |
32 |
× 24 |
40 |
× 30 |
60 |
× 45 |
80 |
× 60 |
|
|
8.0 |
33.4 |
× 25.0 |
3.0 |
× 2.3 |
6 |
× 4.5 |
12 |
× 9 |
18 |
× 13.5 |
24 |
× 18 |
30 |
× 22.5 |
45 |
× 34 |
60 |
× 45 |
|
|
12.0 |
26.6 |
× 20.0 |
2.0 |
× 1.5 |
4.0 |
× 3.0 |
8.0 |
× 6.0 |
12.0 |
× 9.0 |
16 |
× 12 |
20 |
× 15 |
30 |
× 23 |
40 |
× 30 |
|
|
16.0 |
17.1 |
× 12.8 |
1.5 |
× 1.2 |
3.0 |
× 2.3 |
6.0 |
× 4.5 |
9.0 |
× 6.8 |
12.0 |
× 9.0 |
15.0 |
× 11.3 |
23 |
× 17 |
30 |
× 22.5 |
|
|
25.0 |
11.0 |
× 8.2 |
.96 |
× .72 |
1.9 |
× 1.4 |
3.8 |
× 2.9 |
5.8 |
× 4.4 |
7.7 |
× 5.8 |
9.6 |
× 7.2 |
14.4 |
× 10.8 |
19.2 |
× 14.4 |
|
|
50.0 |
5.5 |
× 4.1 |
.48 |
× .36 |
.96 |
× .72 |
1.9 |
× 1.4 |
2.9 |
× 2.2 |
3.8 |
× 2.8 |
4.8 |
× 3.6 |
7.2 |
× 5.4 |
9.6 |
× 7.2 |
|
|
75.0 |
3.7 |
× 2.8 |
.32 |
× .24 |
.64 |
× .50 |
1.3 |
× .96 |
1.9 |
× 1.4 |
2.6 |
× 1.9 |
3.2 |
× 2.4 |
4.8 |
× 3.6 |
6.4 |
× 4.8 |
|
NOTE: MOST 1/3 - INCH LENSES WILL NOT WORK ON 1/2 - INCH SENSORS BUT ALL WILL WORK ON ALL 1/4 - INCH SENSORS.
LENS FOCAL LENGTHS ARE NOMINAL PER MANUFACTURERS’ LITERATURE.
ANGULAR FOV AND W × H ARE DERIVED FROM EQUATIONS 4 - 1 TO 4 - 4 AND VERTICAL FOV FROM STANDARD 4:3 MONITOR RATIO: V = 0.75H.
Table 4-2 1/3-Inch Sensor FOV and Scene Sizes vs. FL and Camera-to-Scene Distance
1/2-INCH SENSOR FORMAT LENS GUIDE
|
LENS |
ANGULAR |
|
|
CAMERA TO SCENE DISTANCE (D) IN FEET WIDTH AND HEIGHT |
|
|
|
||||||||||||||||
|
FOCAL |
FIELD OF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OF AREA (W × H) IN FEET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
LENGTH |
VIEW: H × V |
|
5 |
10 |
|
20 |
|
30 |
40 |
|
|
50 |
75 |
100 |
|
||||||||
|
(mm) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(DEG.) |
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
|
W × H |
W × H |
W × H |
|
||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||
|
1.4 |
133 |
× 100 |
23 |
× 17 |
46 |
× |
34 |
91 |
× |
69 |
137 × 103 |
183 |
× |
137 |
|
228 |
× 171 |
342 |
× 257 |
457 |
× 348 |
|
|
|
2.6 |
101.8 |
× 76.4 |
12.3 |
× 9.2 |
24.6 |
× |
18 |
49 |
× |
37 |
74 |
× 55 |
98 |
× 74 |
|
123 × 92 |
185 |
× 138 |
246 |
× 184 |
|
||
|
3.5 |
84.9 |
× 63.7 |
9.1 |
× 6.9 |
18.2 |
× |
13.8 |
37 |
× |
28 |
55 |
× 41 |
73 |
× 55 |
|
91 |
× 69 |
137 |
× 104 |
182 |
× 138 |
|
|
|
3.6 |
83.3 |
× 62.5 |
8.9 |
× 6.7 |
17.8 |
× |
13.4 |
36 |
× |
27 |
53 |
× 40 |
71 |
× 53 |
|
89 |
× 67 |
134 |
× 101 |
178 |
× 134 |
|
|
|
3.7 |
81.7 |
× 61.3 |
8.6 |
× 6.5 |
17.2 |
× |
13.0 |
35 |
× |
26 |
52 |
× 39 |
69 |
× 52 |
|
86 |
× 65 |
129 |
× 98 |
172 |
× 130 |
|
|
|
4.0 |
77.3 |
× 58.0 |
8.0 |
× 6.0 |
16.0 |
× |
12.0 |
32 |
× |
24 |
48 |
× 36 |
64 |
× 24 |
|
80 |
× 60 |
120 |
× 90 |
160 |
× 120 |
|
|
|
4.2 |
74.6 |
× 56.0 |
7.6 |
× 5.7 |
15.2 |
× |
11.4 |
30 |
× |
23 |
48 |
× 34 |
61 |
× 46 |
|
76 |
× 57 |
114 |
× 86 |
156 |
× 114 |
|
|
|
4.5 |
70.8 |
× 53.1 |
7.1 |
× 5.3 |
14.2 |
× |
10.6 |
28 |
× |
21 |
43 |
× 32 |
57 |
× 43 |
|
71 |
× 53 |
107 |
× 80 |
142 |
× 107 |
|
|
|
4.8 |
67.4 |
× 50.5 |
6.7 |
× 5.0 |
13.4 |
× |
10.0 |
27 |
× 20 |
40 |
× 30 |
53 |
× 40 |
|
67 |
× 50 |
101 |
× 75 |
134 |
× 100 |
|
||
|
6.0 |
56.1 |
× 42.1 |
5.3 |
× 4.0 |
10.6 |
× |
8.0 |
21 |
× 16 |
32 |
× 24 |
43 |
× 32 |
|
53 |
× 40 |
80 |
× 60 |
106 |
× 80 |
|
||
|
7.5 |
46.2 |
× 34.7 |
4.3 |
× 3.2 |
8.6 |
× |
6.4 |
17.1 × 12.8 |
26 |
× 19 |
34 |
× 26 |
|
43 |
× 32 |
65 |
× 48 |
86 |
× 64 |
|
|||
|
8.0 |
43.6 |
× 32.7 |
4.0 |
× 3.0 |
8.0 |
× |
6.0 |
16 |
× 12 |
24 |
× 18 |
32 |
× 24 |
|
40 |
× 30 |
60 |
× 45 |
80 |
× 60 |
|
||
|
12.0 |
29.9 |
× 22.4 |
2.7 |
× 2.0 |
5.3 |
× |
4.0 |
10.7 × 8 |
16 |
× 12 |
21.3 × 16 |
|
27 |
× 20 |
41 |
× 30 |
53 |
× 40 |
|
||||
|
16.0 |
22.6 |
× 17.0 |
2.0 |
× 1.5 |
4.0 |
× |
1.5 |
8 |
× 6 |
12 |
× 9 |
16 |
× 12 |
|
20 |
× 15 |
30 |
× 23 |
40 |
× 30 |
|
||
|
25.0 |
14.6 |
× 10.9 |
1.3 |
× 1.0 |
2.6 |
× |
2.0 |
5.1 |
× |
3.8 |
7.7 |
× 5.8 |
10.2 × 7.7 |
|
12.8 |
× 9.6 |
19 |
× 14 |
25.6 |
× 19.2 |
|
||
|
50.0 |
7.3 |
× 5.5 |
.64 |
× .48 |
1.3 |
× |
1.0 |
2.6 |
× |
1.9 |
3.8 |
× 2.9 |
5.1 |
× 3.8 |
|
6.4 |
× 4.8 |
6.5 |
× 4.8 |
12.8 |
× 9.6 |
|
|
|
75.0 |
4.9 |
× 3.7 |
.43 |
× .32 |
.85 × |
.64 |
1.7 |
× |
1.3 |
2.6 |
× 1.9 |
3.4 |
× 2.6 |
|
4.3 |
× 3.2 |
3.2 |
× 2.4 |
8.6 |
× 6.4 |
|
||
|
150.0 |
2.4 |
× 1.8 |
.21 |
× .16 |
.43 × |
.32 |
.85 × |
.64 |
1.3 |
× .96 |
1.7 |
× 1.3 |
|
2.1 |
× 1.6 |
9.6 |
× 7.2 |
4.3 |
× 3.2 |
|
NOTE: ALL 1/2-INCH FORMAT LENSES WILL WORK ON 1/3- AND 1/4-INCH SENSORS.
LENS FOCAL LENGTHS ARE NOMINAL PER MANUFACTURERS’ LITERATURE.
ANGULAR FOV AND W × H ARE DERIVED FROM EQUATIONS 4-1 TO 4-4.
Table 4-3 1/2-Inch Sensor FOV and Scene Sizes vs. FL and Camera-to-Scene Distance
78 CCTV Surveillance
For the vertical FOV, similar triangles give:
|
v |
= |
FL |
= |
v |
× D |
(4-3) |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
H |
|
|
D |
|
FL |
|
|
|
The vertical angular FOV V is then derived from the geometry:
|
tan |
v |
= |
v/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
FL |
|
|
|
|
|
v |
= tan−1 |
v |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
· 2 FL
|
v = 2 tan−1 |
v |
(4-4) |
|
|
|
2 FL |
|
|
4.2.1.1.2 Tables for Angular FOV vs. FL for 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-Inch Sensor Sizes
Table 4-4 shows the angular FOV obtainable with 1/4 -, 1/3-, 1/2-, and 2/3-inch sensors with some standard lenses from 1.4 to 150 mm FL. The values of angular FOV in Table 4-4 can be calculated from Equations 4-2 and 4-4.
4.2.1.2 Lens and Sensor Formats
Fixed focal length lenses must be used with either the image sensor size (format) for which they were designed or with a smaller sensor size. They cannot be used with larger sensor sizes because unacceptable image distortion and image darkening (vignetting) at the edges of the image occurs. When a lens manufacturer lists a lens for a 1/3-inch sensor format, it can be used on a 1/4-inch sensor but not on a 1/2-inch sensor without producing image vignetting. This problem of incorrect lens choice for a given format size occurs most often when a C or CS mount 1/3-inch format lens is incorrectly used on a 1/2-inch format camera. Since the lens manufacturer does not “over design” the lens, that is, make glass lens element diameters larger than necessary, check the manufacturer’s specifications for proper choice.
4.2.2 Magnification
The overall magnification from a specific camera, lens, and monitor depends on three factors: (1) lens FL,
(2) camera sensor format, and (3) the monitor size (diag-onal). Video magnification is analogous to film magnifica-tion: the sensor is equivalent to the film negative, and the monitor is equivalent to the photo print.
4.2.2.1 Lens–Camera Sensor Magnification
The combination of the lens FL and the camera sensor size defines the magnification Ms at the camera location. For a specific camera, the sensor size is fixed. Therefore, no matter how large the image from the lens is at the sensor, the camera will see only as much of the image as
will fit onto the sensor. Lens magnification is measured relative to the eye which is defined as a normal lens. The eye has approximately a 17-mm FL and is equivalent to a 25-mm FL lens on a 1-inch format camera sensor.
Therefore, the magnification of a 1-inch (16-mm for-mat) sensor is
|
Ms |
= |
|
Lens focal length (mm) |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Sensor diagonal (mm) |
|
||
|
|
|
(4-5) |
|
|||
|
Ms 1 inch |
= |
|
FL |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
16 mm |
|
For 2/3 inch (11-mm format) the magnification is
|
Ms 2/3 inch = |
FL |
(4-6) |
|
|
|
11 mm |
|
|
For 1/2 inch (8-mm format) the magnification is
|
Ms 1/2 inch = |
FL |
(4-7) |
|
|
|
8 mm |
|
|
For 1/3 inch (5.5-mm format) the magnification is
|
Ms 1/3 inch = |
FL |
(4-8) |
|
|
|
5.5 mm |
|
|
For 1/4 inch (4-mm format) the magnification is
|
Ms 1/4 inch = |
FL |
(4-9) |
|
|
|
4 mm |
|
|
Example: From Equation 4-7, a 16-mm FL lens on a 12 -inch format camera would have a magnification of
|
Ms 1/2 inch = |
|
FL |
= |
16 mm |
= 2 |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 mm |
|
|
8 mm |
|
|
4.2.2.2 Monitor Magnification
When the camera image is displayed on the CCTV mon-itor, a further magnification of the object scene takes place. The monitor magnification Mm is equivalent to the ratio of the monitor diagonal (dm) to the sensor diagonal (ds) or
|
Mmonitor = Mm = |
dm |
(4-10) |
|
|
|
ds |
|
|
Example: From Equation 4-10, for a 9-inch diagonal mon-itor (dm = 9 inches) and a 1/2 sensor format (ds = 8 mm = 0315 inch)
|
Mm = |
9 |
= 2857 |
|
|
|
0315 |
|
|
|
LENS |
MAXIMUM |
OPTICAL |
LENS |
|
|
CAMERA ANGULAR FIELD OF VIEW (FOV) (DEGREES) |
|
|
||||
|
FOCAL |
IMAGE |
SPEED: |
MOUNT |
1/4 INCH SENSOR |
1/3 INCH SENSOR |
1/2 INCH SENSOR |
2/3 INCH SENSOR |
|
||||
|
LENGTH |
FORMAT |
f/# |
TYPE |
HORIZONTAL |
VERTICAL |
HORIZONTAL |
VERTICAL |
HORIZONTAL |
VERTICAL |
HORIZONTAL |
VERTICAL |
|
|
(mm) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.4 |
1/2 |
1.4 |
CS |
101 |
76 |
135 |
101 |
180 |
135 |
|
|
|
|
2.1 |
1/4 |
1.0 |
CS |
91 |
70 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.2 |
1/3 |
1.2 |
CS |
93 |
69 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.3 |
1/3 |
1.4 |
CS |
89 |
67 |
113 |
85 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.6 |
1/2 |
1.6 |
CS |
72 |
54 |
100 |
75 |
128 |
96 |
|
|
|
|
2.8 |
1/3 |
1.2 |
CS |
71 |
53 |
96 |
72 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.0 |
1/4 |
1.0 |
CS |
65 |
49 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.5 |
1/2 |
1.4 |
CS, C |
59 |
44 |
78 |
59 |
104 |
78 |
|
|
|
|
3.6 |
1/2 |
1/6 |
CS, C |
54 |
41 |
72 |
54 |
93 |
71 |
|
|
|
|
3.7 |
1/2 |
1.6 |
CS |
53 |
40 |
71 |
53 |
94 |
70 |
|
|
|
|
3.8 |
1/3 |
1.4 |
CS |
51 |
39 |
68 |
51 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.0 |
1/2 |
1.2 |
CS |
50 |
37 |
65 |
50 |
89 |
67 |
|
|
|
|
4.2 |
1/2 |
1.6 |
CS |
49 |
36 |
64 |
49 |
87 |
65 |
|
|
|
|
4.3 |
1/4 |
1.4 |
CS |
42 |
35 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.5 |
1/2 |
1.4 |
CS, C |
44 |
34 |
59 |
45 |
79 |
59 |
|
|
|
|
4.8 |
1/2 |
1.4 |
CS, C |
39 |
29 |
52 |
39 |
69 |
52 |
96 |
74 |
|
|
6.0 |
1/2 |
1.0 |
CS |
33 |
25 |
57 |
43 |
57 |
43 |
|
|
|
|
7.5 |
2/3 |
1.4 |
CS, C |
26 |
20 |
35 |
26 |
46 |
35 |
|
|
|
|
8.0 |
2/3 |
1.2 |
CS |
25 |
19 |
33 |
25 |
45 |
34 |
58 |
45 |
|
|
12.0 |
2/3 |
1.2 |
CS, C |
28 |
13 |
24 |
28 |
30 |
23 |
39 |
29 |
|
|
16.0 |
2/3 |
1.4 |
CS, C |
13 |
10 |
17 |
13 |
22 |
17 |
31 |
23 |
|
|
25.0 |
2/3 |
1.4 |
CS, C |
8 |
6 |
12 |
9 |
15 |
11 |
20 |
15 |
|
|
50.0 |
2/3 |
1.4 |
CS, C |
4.1 |
3.1 |
5.5 |
4.1 |
7.3 |
5.5 |
10 |
7.5 |
|
|
75.0 |
2/3 |
1.4 |
CS, C |
2.8 |
2.1 |
3.7 |
2.8 |
4.8 |
3.6 |
6.8 |
5 |
|
|
150.0 |
1/2 |
1.6 |
CS, C |
1.4 |
1.1 |
1.8 |
1.4 |
2.4 |
1.8 |
3.3 |
2.5 |
|
NOTE: ALL FOCAL LENGTHS AND ANGULAR FOVs BASED ON MANUFACTURER’S LITERATURE.
ALL THE LARGER FORMAT LENSES CAN BE USED ON SMALLER FORMAT SENSORS.
LENSES ARE ALSO AVAILABLE HAVING SMALLER FORMATS AND LOWER f/#S THAN THOSE LISTED.
Table 4-4 Representative Fixed Lenses Angular FOV vs. Sensor Format and Lens Focal Length
|
Lenses and Optics |
|
79 |
80 CCTV Surveillance
4.2.2.3 Combined Camera and Monitor
The combined lens, sensor, and monitor magnification is
· = Ms × Mm
For the example above and Equation 4-11, the overall mag-nification of the 8-mm FL lens, 1/2-inch format camera, and a 9-inch monitor is
· = Ms × Mm = 2 × 2857 = 5714
Table 4-5 summarizes the magnification for the entire video system, for a 9- and 17-inch monitor and various lenses and camera formats. It should be noted that increas-ing the magnification by using a larger monitor does not increase the information in the scene; it only increases the size of the displayed picture and permits viewing the monitor from a greater distance.
4.2.3 Calculating the Scene Size
Equations 4-1 and 4-3 are used to calculate scene size. For example, calculate the horizontal and vertical scene size as seen by a 1/2-inch CCD sensor using a 12.5 mm FL lens at a distance D = 25 ft. A 1/2-inch sensor is 6.4 mm wide and
4.8 mm high. From Equation 4-1 for horizontal scene width:
Scene width = W = h × D
FL
· = 6.4 mm × 25 ft = 12.8 ft 12.5 mm
For vertical scene height, using Equation 4-1:
Scene height = H = v × D
FL
· = 4.8 mm × 25 ft = 9.6 ft 12.5 mm
4.2.3.1 Converting One Format to Another
To obtain scene sizes (width and height) for a 1/6-inch sensor, divide all the scene sizes in the 1/3-inch table (Table 4-2) by 2. For a 2/3-inch sensor, multiple all the scene sizes in the 1/3-inch table (Table 4-2) by 2.
Understanding Tables 4-1, 4-2, and 4-3 makes it easy to choose the right lens for the required FOV coverage. As an example, choose a lens for viewing all of a building 15 feet high by 20 feet long from a distance of 40 feet with a 1/2-inch format video camera (Figure 4-7). From Table 4-3, a 12-mm FL lens will just do the job.
If a 1/4-inch format video camera were used, a lens with an FL of 16 mm would be needed (from Table 4-4, a scene 16.7 feet high by 22.5 feet wide would be viewed).
If a 1/3-inch format video camera were used, a lens with an FL of 9 mm would be used (from Table 4-2, a scene 15.2 feet high by 20 feet wide would be viewed).
4.2.4 Calculating Angular FOV
Equations 4-2 and 4-4 are used to calculate the horizontal and vertical angular FOV of the lens–camera combination. Table 4-4 shows the angular FOV obtainable with some
|
CAMERA FORMAT |
MONITOR SIZE LENS FOCAL LENGTH |
TOTAL MAGNIFICATION |
|
|||||||
|
(inch/mm) |
|
(inch) |
|
|
mm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9 |
|
|
|
2.4 |
|
72.7 |
|
|
|
|
1/6 |
|
|
|
|
30 |
|
909.1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.11/2.75) |
17 |
|
|
|
2.4 |
|
137.4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30 |
|
1717.2 |
|
|
|
|
9 |
|
|
|
2.6 |
|
37.3 |
|
|
|
|
1/4 |
|
|
|
|
25.0 |
|
358.3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.15/4.0) |
|
|
|
|
|
2.6 |
|
70.4 |
|
|
|
|
17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25.0 |
|
676.8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9 |
|
|
|
3.8 |
|
28.7 |
|
|
|
|
1/3 |
|
|
|
|
50.0 |
|
377.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.22/5.5) |
17 |
|
|
|
3.8 |
|
54.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
50.0 |
|
712.2 |
|
|
|
|
9 |
|
|
|
4.8 |
|
17.1 |
|
|
|
|
1/2 |
|
|
|
|
75.0 |
|
267.8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.31/8.0) |
|
|
|
|
|
4.8 |
|
32.4 |
|
|
|
|
17 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
75.0 |
|
506.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ALL VALUES BASED ON SENSOR AND MONITOR DIAGONAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
MAGNIFICATION = Ms × Mm, WHERE Ms = |
|
LENS FL |
and, Mm = |
MONITOR DIAGONAL |
|
|
||||
|
|
SENSOR DIAGONAL |
|
SENSOR DIAGONAL |
|
||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
EXAMPLE: 1/3-inch FORMAT SENSOR, 3.8 mm FL LENS (0.15 inch), AND 17-inch MONITOR |
|
|||||||||
|
|
M = |
3.8 mm |
× |
17 inch |
= 54 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.22 inch |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.5 mm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Table 4-5 Monitor Magnification vs. Camera/Monitor Size and Lens Focal Length
|
Lenses and Optics |
81 |
|
|
CAMERA LOCATION |
|
SCENE LOCATION |
|
|
|
|
|
H = SCENE HEIGHT |
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
SIDE VIEW |
v |
ANGULAR |
H = 22.5 ft |
|
|
|
|
WIDTH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
θ V |
|
|
|
|
FL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
D = 40 ft |
|
|
|
|
VERTICAL FOV: v/FL = H/D |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
W = SCENE WIDTH |
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
TOP(PLAN) |
|
ANGULAR |
|
|
|
|
h |
WIDTH |
W = 30 ft |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIEW |
|
θ H |
|
|
|
|
FL |
|
|
|
D = 40 ft
HORIZONTAL FOV: h/FL = W/D
FIGURE 4-7 Calculating the focal length for viewing a building
standard lenses from 2.6 to 75 mm focal length. For the previous example, calculate the horizontal and vertical angular FOVs H and V for a 1/2-inch CCD sensor using a 12.5 mm FL lens. The distance need not be supplied, since an angular measure is independent of distance.
From Equation 4-2, for horizontal angular FOV:
tan H = h/2 = 66 mm /2 = 0264 2 FL 125 mm
(5) = 148
2
H=296
From Equation 4-4 for vertical angular FOV:
tan v = v/2 = 48 mm /2 = 0192 2 FL 125 mm
· = 109
2
v = 218
Table 4-4 summarizes angular FOV values for some stan-dard lenses from 1.4 to 150 mm FL lenses used on the 1/4-, 1/3-, 1/2- and 2/3-inch sensors. To obtain the angu-lar FOV for sensor sizes, multiply or divide the angles by the
ratio of the sensor size. Rule of thumb: for a given lens, angular FOV increases for larger sensor size, decreases for smaller sensor size.
4.2.5 Lens Finder Kit
Tables and slide rules for finding lens angular FOVs abound. Over the years many charts and devices have been available to simplify the task of choosing the best lens for a particular security application. Figure 4-8 shows how to quickly determine the correct lens for an application using the Lens Finder Kit (copyright H. Kruegle).
There is a separate scale for each of the three camera-sensor sizes: 1/4-, 1/3-, 1/2-inch (the 1/4- and 1/3-inch are shown). The scale for each camera format shows the FL of standard lenses and the corresponding angular hor-izontal and vertical FOVs that the camera will see.
To use the kit, the plastic disk is placed on the facility plan drawing and the lens FL giving the desired camera FOV coverage is chosen. For example, a 1/4-inch format camera is to view a horizontal FOV ( H) in a front lobby 30 feet wide at a distance of 30 feet from the camera (Figure 4-9). What FL lens should be used?
82 CCTV Surveillance
THE LENS FINDER KIT USES THREE TRANSPARENT PROTRACTOR DISKS TO HELP CHOOSE THE BEST LENS WHEN USING THE 1/4-, 1/3- AND 1/2-INCH CCTV CAMERA FORMATS WITH C OR CS MOUNTS. THE DISKS ARE UNIVERSAL AND CAN BE USED ON ANY SCALE DRAWING. HOW TO USE:
· SELECT THE DISK TO MATCH THE CAMERA FORMAT: 1/4-, 1/3- OR 1/2-INCH.
· USING A SCALE DRAWING OF THE FLOOR PLAN (ANY SCALE), PLACE THE CENTER HOLE OF THE DISK AT THE PROPOSED CAMERA LOCATION ON THE FLOOR PLAN.
· ROTATE THE DISK UNTIL ONE SEGMENT (PIE SECTION) TOTALLY INCLUDES THE HORIZONTAL FIELD OF VIEW REQUIRED.
· USE THE FOCAL LENGTH LENS DESIGNATED IN THE SEGMENT ON THE DISK.
· IF THE SCALE DRAWING INCLUDES AN ELEVATION VIEW, FOLLOW STEPS 1 THROUGH 4 AND USE THE VERTICAL ANGLE DESIGNATED IN EACH PIE SEGMENT FOR THE VERTICAL FIELD OF VIEW OF THE LENS.
|
1/4 INCH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
FORMAT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
13 |
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
9 |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
H |
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
mm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Z |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
N |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C |
|
2 |
|
|
L |
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
L |
|
|
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
E |
N |
|
|
C |
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F |
|
|
V |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7 |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
N |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
6 |
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ICAL |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
E |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|||
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
R |
|
|
|
|
|
ER |
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
V |
|
|
|
|
||||
|
5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
/ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4" |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
© H. |
KRUEGLE 2007 |
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
K |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
W |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6 |
|
|
|||
|
37 |
|
m |
|
|
|
|
Y |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A |
|
T |
|
|
S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
D |
|
|
|
|
RUCE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
H |
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
|
V |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
9 |
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
R |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Z |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
V |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
48 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
mm6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
V |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ERT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
E |
|
|
Z |
I |
|
5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
.RT |
|
|
|
|
ROH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
41 |
|
|
|
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1/3 INCH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
FORMAT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
138 |
|
|
88 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
11 |
|
|
9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
7 |
|
|
|
|
|
4 |
8 |
HO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
178 |
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
mm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Z |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
1m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
2 |
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
N |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
|
|
A |
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
m |
|
|
|
|
L |
|
|
|
C |
|
m |
|
|
|
L |
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
E |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
248 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
N |
|
C |
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
F |
|
V |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
N |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
718 |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
2 |
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
E |
|
|
|
|
|
VERTICAL |
|
|||||
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
/ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3" |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
K |
|
|
|
|
|
© H. KRUEGLE |
2007 |
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
348 |
|
|
|
|
R |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
O |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
W |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
8 |
0 |
|
|
Y |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
7 |
|
||
|
|
. |
|
A |
T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
4 |
|
6 |
|
D |
I |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
|
R |
C |
ES |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6 |
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
V |
|
U |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m |
m |
|
|
|
|
O |
H |
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
R |
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
m |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Z |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VERT |
m |
|
0. |
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VERT548 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||
|
|
|
|
. |
488 |
ZI |
R |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
O |
8 |
46 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
H |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE: FOR 2/3- AND 1/2-INCH FORMATS MULTIPLY THE 1/3- AND 1/4-INCH SCALE FOV'S BY 2
FIGURE 4-8 Choosing a lens with the Lens Finder Kit
To find the horizontal angular FOV H, draw the follow-ing lines to scale on the plan: one line to a distance 30 feet from the camera to the center of the scene to be viewed, a line 30 feet long and perpendicular to the first line, and two lines from the camera location to the endpoints of the second 30-foot line. Place the 1/4-inch Lens Finder Kit on the top view (plan) drawing with its center at the camera location and choose the FL closest to the horizon-tal angle required. A 3.6 mm FL lens is closest. This lens will see a horizontal scene width of 30 feet. Likewise for scene height: using the side-view (elevation) drawing, the horizontal scene height is 22.5 feet.
4.2.6 Optical Speed: f-number
The optical speed or f-number (f/#) of a lens defines its light-gathering ability. The optical speed of a lens—how much light it collects and transmits to the camera sensor— is defined by a parameter called the f-number (f/#).
As the FL of a lens becomes longer, its optical aperture or diameter (d) must increase proportionally to keep the f-number the same. The f-number is related to the FL and the lens diameter (clear aperture) d by the following equation:
|
f/# = |
FL |
(4-11) |
|
|
|
d |
|
|
For example, an f/2.0 lens transmits four times as much light as an f/4.0 lens. The f-number relationship is analo-gous to water flowing through a pipe. If the pipe diameter is doubled, four times as much water flows through it. Likewise, if the f-number is halved (i.e. if the lens diameter is doubled), four times as much light will be transmitted through the lens.
In practice the f-number obtained is worse than this because of various losses caused by imperfect lens transmis-sion, reflection, absorption, and other lens imaging prop-erties. The amount of light (I ) collected and transmitted
|
Lenses and Optics |
83 |
|
|
WALL |
|
|
|
|
|
30.6 ft |
|
|
|
|
|
PLAN |
|
|
|
|
LENS |
TOP |
W = 30.6 ft |
|
|
|
HORIZONTAL |
VIEW |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOV |
30.6 ft |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
θH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
30 ft |
|
|
|
|
|
30 ft |
|
H = 23.4 ft |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
D = 30 ft |
SIDE |
|
|
|
|
|
VIEW |
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
θV |
|
|
|
|
|
|
23.4 ft |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FORMAT: 1/4 INCH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30 ft |
|
|
FIGURE 4-9 Determining lobby lens horizontal and vertical FOVs
through the lens system varies inversely as the square of the lens f-number (K = constant):
K
I =
f /# 2
Long-FL lenses are larger (and costlier) than short-FL lenses, due to the cost of the larger optical elements. It can be seen from Equation 4-11 that the larger the d is made, the smaller the f/# is, i.e. more light gets to the camera sensor. The more light the lens can collect and transfer to the camera image sensor the better the pic-ture quality: a larger lens permits the camera to operate at lower light levels. This light-gathering ability depends on the size (diameter) of the optics: the larger the optics the more the light that can be collected.
Most human eyes have the same size lens (approxi-mately 7 mm lens diameter). In video systems, however, the lens size (the diameter of the front lens) varies over a wide range. The optical speed of video lenses varies sig-nificantly: it varies as the square of the diameter of the lens. This means a lens having a diameter twice that of another will pass four times as much light through it. Like a garden hose, when the diameter is doubled, the flow is quadrupled (Figure 4-10).
The more the light passing through a lens and reaching the video sensor the better the contrast and picture image
quality. Lenses with low f-numbers, such as f/1.4 or f/1.6, pass more light than lenses with high f-numbers. The lens optical speed is related to the FL and diameter by the equation f/# = focal length/diameter. So the larger the FL given the same lens diameter, the “slower” the lens (less light reaches the sensor). A slow lens might have an f-number of f/4 or f/8.
Most lenses have an iris ring usually marked with num-bers such as 1.4, 2.0, 2.8, 4.0, 5.6, 8.0, 11, 16, 22, C, repre-senting optical speed, f-numbers, or f-stops. The difference between each of the iris settings represents a difference of a factor of 2 in the light transmitted by the lens. Opening the lens from, say, f/2.0 to f/1.4 doubles the light trans-mitted. Only half the light is transmitted when the iris opening is reduced from, say, f/5.6 to f/8. Changing the iris setting two f-numbers changes the light by a factor of 4 (or 1/4), and so on. Covering the f/# range from f/1.4 to f/22 spans a light-attenuation range of 256 to 1. The C designation on the lens indicates when the lens iris is closed and no light is transmitted.
In general, faster lenses collect more light energy from the scene, are larger, and are more expensive. In calculating the overall cost of a video camera lens system, a more expensive, fast lens often overrides the higher cost incurred if a more sensitive camera is needed or additional lighting must be installed.
|
84 |
CCTV Surveillance |
|
|
|
WATER FLOW ANALOGY |
LENS LIGHT TRANSMISSION |
|
|
HOSE |
D = DIAMETER |
f / # = OPTICAL SPEED
LENS
f/4
D = 1
LIGHT TRANSMISSION: 4X
f/2
WATER FLOW: 4X
D = 2
FIGURE 4-10 Light transmission through a lens
4.2.7 Depth of Field
The depth of field in an optical system is the distance that an object in the scene can be moved toward or away from the lens and still be in good focus. In other words, it is the range of distance toward and away from the cam-era lens in which objects in the scene remain in focus. Ideally this range would be very large: say, from a few feet from the lens to hundreds of feet, so that essentially all objects of interest in the scene would be in sharp focus. In practice this is not achieved because the depth of field is: (1) inversely proportional to the focal length, and (2) directly proportional to the f-number. Medium to long FFL lenses operating at low f-numbers—say, f/1.2 to f/4.0—do not focus sharp images over their useful range of from 2 or 3 feet to hundreds of feet. Long focal length lenses—say, 50–300 mm—have a short depth of field and can produce sharp images only over short distances and must be refocused manually or automati-cally (auto-focus) when viewing objects at different scene distances.
When these lenses are used with their iris closed down to, say, f/8 to f/16, the depth of field increases significantly and objects are in sharp focus at almost all distances in the scene. Short focal length lenses (27–5 mm) have a long depth of field. They can produce sharp images from a few feet to 50–100 feet even when operating at low f-numbers
4.2.8 Manual and Automatic Iris
The lens iris is either manually or automatically adjusted to optimize the light level reaching the sensor (Figure 4-3). The manual iris is adjusted with a ring on the lens. The auto-iris uses an internal mechanism and motor (or gal-vanometer) to adjust the iris.
4.2.8.1 Manual Iris
The manual-iris video lens has movable metal “leaves” forming the iris. The amount of light entering the cam-era is determined by rotating an external iris ring, which opens and closes these internal leaves. Figure 4-11 shows a manual iris FFL lens and the change in light transmitted through it at different settings of the iris.
Solid-state CCD and CMOS camera sensors can oper-ate over wide light-level changes with manual-iris lenses but require automatic-iris lenses when used over their full light-level range, that is, from bright sunlight to low-level nighttime lighting. Some solid-state cameras use electronic shuttering (Section 5.5.3) and do not require an automatic-iris lens.
4.2.8.2 Automatic-Iris Operation
Automatic-iris lenses have an electro-optical mechanism whereby the amount of light passing through the lens is adjusted depending on the amount of light available from the scene and the sensitivity of the camera.
The camera video signal provides the information used for adjusting the light passing through the lens. The sys-tem works something like this: if a scene is too bright for the camera, the video signal will be strong (large in ampli-tude). This large signal will activate a motor or galvanome-ter that causes the lens iris circular opening to become smaller in diameter, thereby reducing the amount of light reaching the camera. When the amount of light reach-ing the camera produces a predetermined signal level, the motor or galvanometer in the lens stops and main-tains that light level through the lens. Likewise if too little light reaches the camera, the video camera signal level is small and the automatic-iris motor or galvanometer opens up the iris diaphragm, allowing more light to reach the camera. In both the high and the low light level con-ditions the automatic-iris mechanism produces the best
|
Lenses and Optics |
85 |
|
|
MANUAL IRIS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOCUSING RING |
|
|
|
|
f/# MARKINGS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
f/# |
1 |
1.4 |
2.0 |
2.8 |
4.0 |
5.6 |
8.0 |
11.0 |
16.0 |
22.0 |
C |
|
LIGHT TRANSMISSION |
1 |
1/2 |
1/4 |
1/8 |
1/16 |
1/32 |
1/64 |
1/128 |
1/256 |
1/512 |
0 |
|
|
|
NOTE: REFERENCE LIGHT LEVEL = 1 AT f/1.4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
C = LENS IRIS FULLY CLOSED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
EACH INCREASE OR DECREASE IN f/# REPRESENTS ONE f STOP |
|
|
FIGURE 4-11 Lens f/# vs. light transmission
contrast picture. Automatic-iris lenses are available to com-pensate the full range of light, from bright sunlight to darkness.
There are two types of automatic-iris lenses: direct drive and video drive. The two methods used to control these two lens types are: DC motor (or galvanometer) drive or video signal drive. With the DC drive method the camera has all the electronics and directly drives the DC motor in the lens with a positive or a negative signal to open and close the iris depending on the light level. With the video method the camera video signal drives the electron-ics in the lens which then drives the DC motor (or gal-vanometer) in the lens. Figure 4-12 shows some common automatic-iris lenses.
A feature available on some automatic-iris lenses is called average-peak response weighting which permits opti-mizing the picture still further based on the variation in lighting conditions within the scene. Scenes with high-contrast objects (bright headlight, etc.) are bet-ter compensated for by setting the automatic-iris con-trol to peak, so that the lens ignores (compensates for) the bright spots and highlights in the scene (see Section 5.5.5). Low-contrast scenes are better compen-sated by setting the control to average. Figure 4-13 illus-trates some actual scenes obtained when these adjust-ments are made. Automatic-iris lenses should only be used with cameras having a fixed video gain in their system.
Automatic-iris lenses are more expensive than their man-ual counterparts, with the price ratio varying by about two or three to one.
4.2.9 Auto-Focus Lens
Auto-focus lenses were originally developed for the con-sumer camcorder market and are now available to the security market (similar to the solid-state sensor evolu-tion). There are two types of auto-focus techniques in use. One auto-focus system uses a ranging (distance measur-ing) means to automatically focus the scene image onto the sensor. A second type analyzes the video signal in by means of DSP electronics, and forces the lens to focus on the target in the scene. The function of both these types of systems is to keep objects of interest in focus on the camera sensor even though they move toward or away from the lens. These lenses are particularly useful when a person (or vehicle) enters a camera FOV and moves toward or away from the camera. The auto-focus lens changes focus from the surrounding scene and focuses on the moving object (automatically) to keep the mov-ing object in focus. Various types of automatic-focusing techniques are used, including: (1) active IR ranging, (2) ultrasonic wave, (3) solid-state triangulation, and (4) video signal DSP.
86 CCTV Surveillance
(A) DC MOTOR IN LENS, ELECTRONICS IN CAMERA (B) VIDEO ELECTRONICS IN CAMERA
FIGURE 4-12 Automatic-iris fixed focal length (FFL) lenses
(A) HIGH CONTRAST SCENES OPTIMIZED USING MEDIUM RESPONSE WEIGHTING
(B) NORMAL CONTRAST SCENES OPTIMIZED USING PEAK RESPONSE WEIGHTING
(C) LOW CONTRAST SCENES OPTIMIZED USING AVERAGE RESPONSE WEIGHTING
FIGURE 4-13 Automatic-iris enhanced video scenes
4.2.10 Stabilized Lens
A stabilized lens is used when it is necessary to remove unwanted motion of the lens and camera with respect to the scene being viewed. Applications for stabilized lenses include handheld cameras, cameras on moving ground vehicles, airborne platforms, ships, and cameras on towers
and buildings. Stabilized lenses can remove significant image vibration (blurring) in pan/tilt mounted cameras that are buffeted by wind or the motion caused by the mov-ing vehicle. The stabilized lens system has movable optical components and/or active electronics that compensate for (move in the opposite direction to) the relative motion between the camera and the scene. An extreme example
of a stabilized video camera system is the video image from a helicopter. The motion compensation results in a steady, vibration free scene image on the monitor. Figure 4-14 shows a stabilized security lens and samples of pictures taken with and without the stabilization on.
4.3 FIXED FOCAL LENGTH LENS
Video lenses come in many varieties, from the simple, small, and inexpensive mini pinhole and “bottle cap” lenses to complex, large, expensive, motorized, automatic-iris zoom lenses. Each camera application requires a spe-cific scene to be viewed and a specific intelligence to be extracted from the scene if it is to be useful in a secu-rity application. Monitoring a small front lobby or room to see if a person is present may require only a simple lens. It is difficult, however, to determine the activity of a person 100–200 feet away in a large showroom. Appre-hending a thief or thwarting a terrorist may require a high-quality, long FL zoom lens and a high resolution camera mounted on a pan/tilt platform. Covert cameras using pinhole lenses are often used to uncover internal theft, shoplifting, or other inappropriate or criminal activ-ity. They can be concealed in inconspicuous locations, installed quickly, and moved on short notice. The follow-ing sections describe common and special lens types used in video surveillance applications.
|
Lenses and Optics |
87 |
The majority of lenses used in video applications are FFL lenses. Most of these lenses are available with a man-ual focusing ring to adjust the amount of light passing through the lens and reaching the image sensor. The very short FL lenses (less than 6 mm) often have no manual iris. FFL lenses are the workhorses of the industry. Their attributes include low cost, ease of operation, and long life. Most FFL lenses are optically fast and range in speed from f/1.2 to f/1.8, providing sufficient light for most cameras to produce an excellent quality picture. The manual-iris lenses are suitable for medium light-level when used with most solid-state cameras.
Most FFL lenses have a mount which in the industry for attaching the lens to the camera is called a C or CS mount (Figure 4-15).
The C mount has been a standard in the CCTV industry for many years while the CS mount was introduced in the mid-1990s to match the trend toward smaller camera sen-sor formats and their correspondingly smaller lens require-ments. The C and CS mount has a 1 inch 32 threads per inch thread. Most security surveillance cameras are now manufactured with a CS mount and supplied with a 5 mm thick spacer adapter ring which allows a C mount lens to be attached to the CS mount camera. The C mount focuses the scene image 0.69 inches (17.5 mm) behind the lens onto the camera sensor. The CS mount focuses the scene image 0.394 inches (10 mm) behind the lens onto the sensor. Commonly used CS mount FLs vary from 2.5 mm
(A) LENS
(C) UNSTABILIZED IMAGE
(B) LENS (D) STABILIZED IMAGE
FIGURE 4-14 Stabilized lenses and results
|
88 |
CCTV Surveillance |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
C MOUNT |
|
CS MOUNT |
MECHANICAL LENS GEOMETRY |
|
|||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BACK FOCAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
1"-32 TPI |
1"-32 TPI |
DISTANCE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
|
CCD/CMOS |
CCD/CMOS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
|
|
SENSOR |
IMAGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||||
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PLANE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MECHANICAL BACK |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
17.526 mm |
|
|
|
|
12.5 mm |
|
FOCAL DISTANCE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
(0.69") |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(0.492") |
|
FLANGE BACK |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
TPI = THREADS PER INCH |
|
|
FOCAL LENGTH (F,f ) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 4-15 C and CS mount lens mounting dimensions
(wide-angle) to 200 mm (telephoto). The C mount is also used for long FL lenses having large physical dimensions. Large optics are designed to be used with almost any sen-sor format size from 1/4 to 1 inch. Lenses with FLs longer than approximately 300 mm are large and expensive. As the FL becomes longer the diameter of the lens increases and costs escalate accordingly. Most FFL lenses are avail-able in a motorized or automatic-iris version. These are necessary when they are used with LLL ICCD cameras in daytime and nighttime applications where light level must be controlled via an automatic iris or neutral density filters depending on the scene illumination.
With the widespread use of smaller cameras and lenses a new set of lens–camera mounts developed. They were not given any special name but are referred to as 11 mm, 12 mm (the most common), and 13 mm mounts. The dimensions refer to the diameter of the thread on the lens and the camera mount. Figure 4-16 shows these lens mounts. Note that the threads are not all the same (the 13 mm mount is different from the 11 mm and 12 mm).
4.3.1 Wide-Angle Viewing
While the human eye has peripheral vision and can detect the presence and movement of objects over a wide angle
(160 ), the eye sees a focused image in only about the central 10 of its FOV. No video camera has this unique eye characteristic, but a video system’s FOV can be increased (or decreased) by replacing the lens with one having a shorter (or longer) FL. The eye cannot change its FOV without the use of external optics.
Choosing different FL lenses brings trade-offs: reducing the FL increases the FOV but reduces the magnification, thereby making objects in the scene smaller and less dis-cernible (i.e. decreasing resolution). Increasing the FL has the opposite effect.
To increase the FOV of a CCTV camera, a short-FL lens is used. The FOV obtained with wide-angle lenses can be calculated from Equations 4-1, 4-2, 4-3, and 4-4, or by using Table 4-4, or the Lens Finder Kit. For example, substituting an 8 mm FL, wide-angle lens for a 16 mm lens on any camera doubles the FOV. The magnification is reduced to one-half, and the camera sees “twice as much but half as well.” By substituting a 4 mm FL lens for the 16 mm lens, the FOV quadruples. We see sixteen times as much scene area but one-fourth as well.
A 2.8 mm FL lens is an example of a wide-angle lens; it has an 82 horizontal by 67 vertical FOV on a 1/3-inch sensor. A super wide FOV lens for a 1/2-inch sensor is the 3.5 mm FL lens, with an FOV approximately 90 hor-izontal by 75 vertical. Using a wide-angle lens reduces
THREAD: 13 mm DIA. × 1.0 mm PITCH THREAD: 12 mm DIA. × 0.5 mm PITCH THREAD: 10 mm DIA. x 0.5 mm PITCH
SENSOR
BACK FOCAL
LENGTH RANGES
FROM 3 mm TO 9 mm
MOST COMMON MOUNT: 12 mm DIA. × 0.5 mm PITCH
FIGURE 4-16 Mini-lens mounting dimensions
TELEPHOTO
(SHADED)
|
Lenses and Optics |
89 |
1/4"
1/3"
1/2"
|
FL = 4.0 mm |
FL = 25 mm |
FL = 75 mm |
|
|
WIDE ANGLE |
NORMAL FOR 1" SENSOR |
NARROW ANGLE |
|
|
|
FL=8MM |
(TELEPHOTO) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NORMAL FOR 1/3" SENSOR |
|
|
NOTE: ANGULAR FOV SHOWN FOR 1/3-, 1/2-, AND 2/3-INCH FORMAT SENSORS
FIGURE 4-17 Wide-angle, normal, and narrow-angle (Telephoto) FFL lenses vs. format
the resolution or ability to discern objects in a scene. Figure 4-17 shows a comparison of the FOV seen on 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-inch format cameras with wide-angle, nor-mal, and telephoto lenses.
4.3.2 Narrow-Angle Telephoto Viewing
When the lens FL increases above the standard M = 1 magnification condition the FOV decreases and the mag-nification increases. Such a lens is called a medium- or narrow-angle (telephoto) lens. The lens magnification is determined by Equations 4-5, 4-10, 4-8, and 4-9 for the reference (1 inch) and three commonly used sensor sizes (see also Table 4-4 and the Lens Finder Kit).
Outdoor security applications often require viewing scenes hundreds and sometimes thousands of feet away from the camera. To detect and/or identify objects, persons, or activity at these ranges requires very long-FL lenses. Long-FL lenses between 150 and 1200 mm are usually used outdoors to view these parking lots or other remote areas. These large lenses require very stable mounts and rugged pan-tilt drives to obtain good picture quality. The lenses must be large (3–8 inches in diameter)
to collect enough light from the distant scene and have usable f-numbers (f/2.5 to f/8) for the video camera to produce a good picture on the monitor.
Fixed focal length lenses having FLs from 2.6 mm up to several hundred millimeters are refractive- or glass-type. Above approximately 300 mm FL, refractive glass lenses become too large and expensive, and reflective mirror optics or mirror and glass optics are used to achieve opti-cally fast (low f-number) lenses with lower weight and size. These long FL telephoto lenses, called “Cassegrain” or “catadioptric lenses,” cost hundreds to thousands of dollars. Figure 4-18 shows a schematic of these lenses, a 700 mm f/8.0 and a 300 mm f/5.6 lens used for long-range outdoor surveillance applications.
4.4 VARI-FOCAL LENS
The vari-focal lens is a variable focal length lens developed to be used in place of an FFL lens (Figure 4-19).
In general it is smaller and costs much less than a zoom lens. The advantage of the vari-focal lens over an FFL lens is that its focal length and FOV can be changed manually
90 CCTV Surveillance
WINDOW
|
|
M1 |
|
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
LIGHT |
L |
|
|
FROM |
|
|
|
|
M2 |
|
|
DISTANT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE |
|
|
|
|
FOCAL |
|
|
|
PLANE |
|
|
L = CORRECTING |
M1 = PRIMARY MIRROR |
|
|
LENSES |
M2 = SECONDARY MIRROR |
|
FIGURE 4-18 Long-range, long-focal length catadioptric lenses
8 mm FOV
3 mm FOV
FOCAL LENGTH
3–8 mm
VARI-FOCAL
SENSOR LENS
FIGURE 4-19 Vari-focal lens configuration
by rotating the barrel on the lens. This feature makes it convenient to adjust the lens FOV to a precise angle while installed on the camera. The lenses were developed to be used in place of FFL lenses to “fine tune” the FL for a particular application. Having the ability to adjust the FL “on the job” makes it easier for the installer and at the same time permits the customer to select the exact FOV necessary to observe the desired scene area. One minor inconvenience of the vari-focal lens is that it must
be refocused each time the FL is changed. Typical vari-focal lenses are available with focal lengths of: 3–8 mm, 5–12 mm, 8–50 mm, 10–120 mm (Table 4-6). With just these few lenses focal lengths of from 1.8–120 mm and 144–16 FOVs can be covered continuously (i.e.—any focal length in the range). The vari-focal lenses are a sub-set and simplified version of zoom lenses but they are not a suitable replacement for the zoom lens in a variable FOV pan/tilt application.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lenses and Optics |
91 |
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOCAL |
ZOOM |
FORMAT |
OPTICAL |
|
HORIZONTAL ANGULAR FOV (DEG.) |
|
|
|
|
||||
|
LENGTH |
RATIO |
(INCH) |
SPEED |
1/4 INCH |
1/3 INCH |
1/2 INCH |
2/3 INCH |
|
|
||||
|
(mm) |
|
|
f/# |
WIDE |
TELE |
WIDE |
TELE |
WIDE |
TELE |
WIDE |
TELE |
|
|
|
1.4–3.1 |
2.2:1 |
1/3 |
1.4 |
121 |
69.5 |
185 |
94.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.6–3.4 |
2.1:1 |
1/3 |
1.4 |
135 |
101 |
180 |
84.3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.8–3.6 |
2:1 |
1/3 |
1.6 |
144 |
79.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.2–6 |
2.7:1 |
1/4 |
1.2 |
90.0 |
34.7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.7–12 |
4.4:1 |
1/3 |
1.2 |
75 |
56 |
97.4 |
23.8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.8–12 |
4.3:1 |
1/3 |
1.4 |
73 |
54.7 |
97.4 |
24.1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.0–8 |
2.7:1 |
1/3 |
1.4 |
67.0 |
26.0 |
89.5 |
34.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.0–8 |
2.7:1 |
1/3 |
1.0 |
67.0 |
27 |
91 |
36 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.5–8 |
2.3:1 |
1/3 |
1.4 |
58.7 |
26.5 |
79.8 |
35.4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3.6–18 |
5:1 |
1/2 |
1.8 |
54.4 |
11.5 |
72.3 |
54.3 |
95.9 |
20.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
4.5–12.5 |
2.8:1 |
1/2 |
1.2 |
45.9 |
34.4 |
61.2 |
45.9 |
81.6 |
30.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
5.0–50 |
10:1 |
1/3 |
1.3 |
39.0 |
4.2 |
52 |
5.6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.5–82.5 |
15:1 |
1/3 |
1.8 |
35.3 |
2.5 |
47.1 |
3.3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6–12 |
2:1 |
1/2 |
1.4 |
31.6 |
16.8 |
42.1 |
22.4 |
56.1 |
29.9 |
|
|
|
|
|
6–15 |
2.5:1 |
1/2 |
1.4 |
33.1 |
14.4 |
44.1 |
19.2 |
59.1 |
25.7 |
|
|
|
|
|
6–60 |
10:1 |
1/3 |
1.6 |
32.7 |
3.5 |
43.6 |
4.7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7–70 |
10:1 |
1/2 |
1.8 |
29.0 |
3.0 |
38.2 |
4.0 |
50.0 |
5.1 |
|
|
|
|
|
8–16 |
2:1 |
1/2 |
1.6 |
24.5 |
12.6 |
33.6 |
16.8 |
43.5 |
22.4 |
59.8 |
30.8 |
|
|
|
8–80 |
10:1 |
1/2 |
1.6 |
25 |
26 |
33.0 |
3.5 |
42.9 |
4.6 |
|
|
|
|
|
10–30 |
3:1 |
1/2 |
1.4 |
20 |
7.1 |
27 |
9.4 |
36 |
12.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
10–40 |
4:1 |
1/3 |
1.4 |
20.6 |
5.3 |
27.5 |
7.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20–100 |
5:1 |
1/3 |
1.6 |
10.2 |
2.1 |
13.6 |
2.8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE: HORIZONTAL ANGULAR FOV FROM MANUFACTURERS’ SPECIFICATIONS
Table 4-6 Representative Vari-Focal Lenses—Focal Length, Vari-Focal Zoom Ratio vs. Sensor Format, Horizontal FOV
4.5 ZOOM LENS
Zoom and vari-focal lenses are variable FL lenses. The lens components in these assemblies are moved to change their relative physical positions, thereby varying the FL and angle of view through a specified range of magnifications. Prior to the invention of zoom optics, quick conversion to different FLs was achieved by mounting three or four different FFL lenses on a turret with a common lens mount in front of the CCTV camera sensor and rotating each lens into position, one at a time, in front of the sensor. The lenses usually had wide, medium, and short FLs to achieve different angular coverage. This turret lens was obviously not a variable-FL lens and had limited use.
4.5.1 Zooming
Zooming is a lens feature that permits seeing detailed close-up views (high magnification) of a subject (scene target) or a broad (low magnification), overall view of an area. Zoom lenses allow a smooth, continuous change in the angular FOV. The angle of view can be made narrower or wider depending on the zoom setting. As a result, a scene can be made to appear close-up (high magnification) or far away (low magnification), giving the impression of camera movement toward or away from the
scene, even though the camera remains in a fixed posi-tion. Figure 4-20 shows the continuously variable nature of the zoom lens and how the FOV of the video camera can be changed without replacing the lens.
To implement zooming, several elements in the lens are physically moved to vary the FL and thereby vary the angular FOV and magnification. Tables 4-1, 4-2, 4-3, and 4-4, and the Lens Finder Kit can be used to determine the FOV for any zoom lens. By adjusting the zoom ring setting, one can view narrow-, medium-, or wide-angle scenes. This allows a person to view a scene with a wide-angle perspec-tive and then close in on one portion of the scene that is of specific interest. The zoom lens can be made significantly more useful and providing the camera a still wider FOV by mounting it on a pan/tilt platform controlled from a remote console. The pan/tilt positioning and the zoom lens variable FOV from wide to narrow angle and anywhere in between provide a large dynamic FOV capability.
4.5.2 Lens Operation
The zoom lens is a cleverly designed assembly of lens elements that can be moved to change the FL from a wide angle to a narrow angle (telephoto) while the image on the sensor remains in focus (Figure 4-21). This is a significant difference from the vari-focal lens
92 CCTV Surveillance
WIDE-ANGLE LIMIT
NARROW-ANGLE
TELEPHOTO
LIMIT
HORIZONTAL
FIELD OF VIEW
FIGURE 4-20 Zoom lens variable focal length function
CAMERA
ZOOM LENS
VERTICAL
FIELD OF VIEW
|
FOCUS |
ZOOM |
|
|
|
RING |
|
IRIS |
|
|
|
RING |
|
|
|
|
|
RING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
IRIS CAMERA
SENSOR
|
|
REAR |
|
|
MOVABLE |
STATIONARY |
|
|
|
RELAY |
|
|
ZOOM |
|
|
|
|
GROUP |
|
|
GROUP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
FRONT
FOCUSING
OBJECTIVE
GROUP
FIGURE 4-21 Zoom lens configuration
which must be re-focused each time its FL is changed (Section 4.4).
A zoom FL lens combines at least three moveable groups of elements:
· The front focusing objective group that can be adjusted over a limited distance with an external focus ring to initially fine-focus the image onto the camera sensor.
· A movable zoom group located between the front and the rear group that moves appreciably (front to back) using a separate external zoom ring. The zoom group also contains corrective elements to optimize the image over the full zoom range. Other lenses are also moved a small amount to automatically adjust and keep the image on the sensor in sharp focus, thereby eliminating subsequent external adjustment of the front focusing group.
· The rear stationary relay group at the camera end of the zoom lens that determines the final image size when it is focused on the camera sensor.
Each lens group normally consists of several elements. When the zoom group is positioned correctly, it sees the image produced by the objective group and creates a new image from it. The rear relay group picks up the image from the zoom group and relays it to the cam-era sensor. In a well-designed zoom lens a scene in focus at the wide-angle (short-FL) setting remains in focus at the narrow-angle (telephoto) setting and everywhere in between.
4.5.3 Optical Speed
Since the FL of a zoom lens is variable and its entrance aperture is fixed, its f-number is not fixed (see Equa-tion 4-11). For this reason, zoom lens manufacturers often list the f-number for the zoom lens at the wide and nar-row FLs, with the f-number at the wide-angle setting being
|
Lenses and Optics |
93 |
faster (more light throughput, lower f-number) than at the telephoto setting. For example, a 11–110 mm zoom lens may be listed as f/1.8 when set at 11 mm FL and f/4 when set at 110 mm FL. The f-number for any other FL in between the two settings lies in between these two values.
4.5.4 Configurations
Many manufacturers produce a large variety of manual and motorized zoom lenses suitable for a wide variety of applications. Figure 4-22 shows two very different zoom lenses used for surveillance applications.
The manual zoom lens shown has a 85–51 mm FL (6:1 zoom ratio) and has an optical speed of f/1.6. The long range lens shown has a large zoom ratio of 21:1. This lens has an FL range of 30–750 mm and speed of f/4.6.
Figure 4-23 shows the FOVs obtained from a 11–110 mm FL zoom lens on a 1/2-inch sensor camera at three zoom FL settings.
Table 4-7 is a representative list of manual and motor-ized zoom lenses, from a small, lightweight, inexpensive 8–48 mm FL zoom lens to a large, expensive, 13.5–600 mm zoom lens used in high-risk security areas by industry, mil-itary, and government agencies.
Zoom lenses are available with magnification ratios from 6:1 to 50:1. Many have special features, including remotely controlled preset zoom and focus positions, auto-focus and stabilization.
4.5.5 Manual or Motorized
The FL of a zoom lens is changed by moving an exter-nal zoom ring either manually or with an electric motor. When the zoom lens iris, focus, or zoom setting must be adjusted remotely, a motorized lens with a remote con-troller is used. The operator can control and change these
(A) MANUAL (B) MOTORIZED
FIGURE 4-22 Manual and motorized zoom lenses
94 CCTV Surveillance
|
SCENE |
11 mm FL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24 mm FL |
|
|
HORIZONTAL ZOOM ANGLES |
|
|
|
WIDE: 46° |
110 mm FL |
|
|
MEDIUM: 24° |
|
|
|
NARROW: 5° |
|
|
5°
24°
|
|
|
2 /3-INCH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
46° |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FORMAT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ZOOM LENS |
|
|
|
|
NOTE: THE LENS HAS A CIRCULAR FOV |
|
|
|
||||||
|
|
|
|
11–110 mm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BUT THE SENSOR 4:3 ASPECT |
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RATIO FOV IS SHOWN |
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
FIGURE 4-23 Zoom lens FOV at different focal length settings |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOCAL |
ZOOM |
FORMAT |
|
OPTICAL |
HORIZONTAL ANGULAR FOV (DEG.) |
|
|
|
|
|
||||||
|
|
LENGTH |
RATIO |
(INCH) |
|
SPEED: |
1/4 INCH |
|
1/3 INCH |
1/2 INCH |
|
2/3 INCH |
|
|
||||
|
|
(mm) |
|
|
|
f/# |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WIDE |
T ELE |
WIDE |
TELE |
WIDE |
TELE |
WIDE |
TELE |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
4.5–54 |
12:1 |
1/4 |
|
1.1 |
43.5 |
|
3.7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.6–28 |
6:1 |
1/4 |
|
1.0 |
41.6 |
|
7.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.5–77 |
14:1 |
1/3 |
|
1.4 |
36.2 |
|
2.6 |
47.1 |
3.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.5–187 |
34:1 |
1/3 |
|
1.8 |
35.0 |
|
1.1 |
46.6 |
1.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.7–34.2 |
6:1 |
1/3 |
|
1.0 |
34.5 |
|
6.1 |
46 |
8.1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5.8–121.8 |
21:1 |
1/3 |
|
1.6 |
33.8 |
|
1.7 |
45 |
2.3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6–72 |
12:1 |
1/3 |
|
1.5 |
33.4 |
|
2.8 |
43.6 |
3.8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6–90 |
15:1 |
1/3 |
|
1.2 |
33.0 |
|
2.3 |
43.8 |
3.1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7.5–105 |
14:1 |
1/2 |
|
1.4 |
27.0 |
|
2.0 |
35.5 |
2.6 |
46.2 |
|
3.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
8–48 |
6:1 |
1/2 |
|
1.0 |
24.9 |
|
4.4 |
33.0 |
5.9 |
43.2 |
|
7.7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
8–96 |
12:1 |
1/2 |
|
2.0 |
25.3 |
|
2.2 |
33.4 |
2.8 |
43.5 |
|
3.7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
8–160 |
20:1 |
1/2 |
|
2.0 |
25.1 |
|
1.3 |
33.4 |
1.7 |
43.6 |
|
2.3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
9–180 |
20:1 |
1/3 |
|
1.2 |
22.6 |
|
1.2 |
30.3 |
1.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10.5–105 |
10:1 |
2/3 |
|
1.4 |
18.6 |
|
2.0 |
24.8 |
2.6 |
33.0 |
|
3.5 |
45.5 |
4.8 |
|
|
|
|
10–140 |
14:1 |
2/3 |
|
1.9 |
19.9 |
|
1.5 |
26.4 |
2.0 |
35.0 |
|
2.7 |
47.5 |
3.6 |
|
|
|
|
10–200 |
20:1 |
1/2 |
|
2.5 |
20.3 |
|
1.1 |
27.0 |
1.4 |
35.5 |
|
1.8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
10–300 |
30:1 |
1/2 |
|
1.5 |
20.0 |
|
0.7 |
26.6 |
0.9 |
35.5 |
|
1.25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
12.5–75 |
6:1 |
2/3 |
|
1.6 |
16.1 |
|
2.8 |
21.4 |
3.7 |
28.4 |
|
4.9 |
38.8 |
6.7 |
|
|
|
|
12–120 |
10:1 |
1/2 |
|
1.8 |
16.6 |
|
1.7 |
22.1 |
2.3 |
29.4 |
|
3.1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
12–240 |
20:1 |
1/2 |
|
1.6 |
17.2 |
|
0.9 |
23.0 |
1.2 |
30.8 |
|
1.6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
16–160 |
10:1 |
1 |
|
1.8 |
16.8 |
|
1.8 |
22.4 |
2.4 |
30.8 |
|
3.2 |
44.9 |
4.6 |
|
|
|
|
10–500 |
50:1 |
1/2 |
|
4.0 |
13.7 |
|
0.3 |
18.2 |
0.4 |
35.5 |
|
0.7 |
|
|
|
|
NOTE: NOMINAL HORIZONTAL ANGULAR FOV FROM MANUFACTURERS’ SPECIFICATION
Table 4-7 Representative Motorized Zoom Lenses—Focal Length, Zoom Ratio vs. Sensor Formats, Horizontal FOV
settings remotely using toggle switch controls on the con-sole or automatically through preprogrammed software. The motor and gear mechanisms effecting these changes are mounted within the zoom lens. Manual zoom lenses are not very practical for surveillance since an operator is not located at the camera location and cannot manually adjust the zoom lens.
|
Lenses and Optics |
95 |
but in some cases the operator can choose a manual-or automatic-iris setting on the lens or the controller. In surveillance applications, one shortcoming of a pan-tilt mounted zoom lens is the existence of “dead zone” viewing areas since the lens cannot point and see in all directions at once.
4.5.7 Preset Zoom and Focus
4.5.6 Adding a Pan/Tilt Mechanism
A zoom lens and camera pointed in a fixed direction pro-vides limited viewing. When the zoom lens is viewing wide angle it sees a large FOV, but when it is zoomed to a nar-row angle it will zoom in and magnify only in one pointing direction—straight ahead of the camera. This is of limited use unless it is pointing at a area of importance such as an entrance door, entry/exit gate, receptionist, i.e. one single location.
To fully utilize a zoom lens it is mounted on a pan-tilt mechanism so that the lens can be pointed in almost any direction (Figure 4-24).
By varying the lens zoom control and moving the pan/tilt platform, a wide dynamic FOV is achieved. The pan-tilt and lens controller remotely adjusts pan, tilt, zoom, and focus. The lens usually has an automatic iris,
In a computer-controlled surveillance system a motorized zoom lens with electronic preset functions is used. In this mode of operation as a preset zoom lens, the zoom and focus ring positions are monitored electrically and memo-rized by the computer during system setup. These settings (presets) are then automatically repeated on command by the computer software at a later time. In this surveillance application, this feature allows the computer to point the camera–lens combination according to a set of predeter-mined conditions and adjust pointing and the zoom lens FL and focus: i.e. (1) azimuth and elevation angle, (2) focused at a specific distance and (3) iris set to a spe-cific f-number opening. When a camera needs to turn to another preset set of conditions in response to an alarm sensor or other input, the preset feature eliminates the need for human response and significantly reduces the time to acquire a new target.
|
CAMERA |
PAN/TILT |
|
|
|
POINTING |
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
RANGE |
|
|
PAN/ TILT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PLATFORM |
|
|
|
|
ZOOM LENS NARROW |
|
|
|
FOV |
|
|
ZOOM LENS CAN BE |
|
|
|
POINTED ANYWHERE |
|
|
|
WITHIN PAN/ TILT |
|
|
|
POINTING RANGE |
SCENE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
PAN/ TILT |
ZOOM LENS WIDE |
|
|
|
FOV |
|
|
POINTING |
|
|
|
RANGE |
|
|
FIGURE 4-24 Dynamic FOV of pan/tilt-mounted zoom lens
96 CCTV Surveillance
4.5.8 Electrical Connections
The motorized zoom lens contains electronics, motors, and clutches to control the movement of the zoom, focus, and iris adjustment rings, and end-of-travel limit switches to protect the gear mechanism.
Since the electrical connections have not been standard-ized among manufacturers, the manufacturer’s lens wiring diagram must be consulted for proper wiring. Figure 4-25 shows a typical wiring schematic for zoom, focus, and iris mechanisms. The zoom, focus, and iris motors are con-trolled with positive and negative DC voltages from the lens controller, using the polarity specified by the manu-facturer.
4.5.9 Initial Lens Focusing
To achieve the performance characteristics designed into a zoom lens, the lens must be properly focused onto the camera sensor during the initial installation. Since the lens operates over a wide range of focal lengths it must be tested and checked to ensure that it is in focus at the wide-angle and telephoto settings. To perform a crit-ical focusing of the zoom lens the aperture (iris) must
be wide open (set to the lowest f-number) for all back-focus adjustments of the camera sensor. This provides the conditions for a minimum depth of field, and the con-ditions to perform the most critical focusing. Therefore, adjustments must be performed in subdued lighting, or with optical filters in front of the lens, to reduce the light and allow the lens iris to open fully to get minimum depth of field. The following steps should be followed to focus the lens:
· With the camera operating, view an object at least 50 feet away.
· Make sure the lens iris is wide open so that focusing is most critical.
· Set the lens focus control to the extreme far position.
· Adjust the lens zoom control to the extreme wide-angle position (shortest FL).
· Adjust the camera sensor position adjustment control to obtain the best focus on the monitor.
· Move the lens zoom to the extreme telephoto (longest FL) setting.
· Adjust the lens focus control (on the controller) for the best picture.
· Re-check the focus at the wide-angle (position of short-est FL).
|
CONTROL CONSOLE |
CONNECTOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SUPPLY VOLTAGE * |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
IRIS |
AUTO |
REMOTE CONTROL ** |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MANUAL |
FOCUS + 12 V NEAR *** |
ZOOM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOCUS |
NEAR |
|
LENS |
IRIS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTROL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FAR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOCUS |
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
ZOOM |
|
|
|
|
ZOOM |
TELE |
ZOOM + 12 V TELE *** |
|
|
|
|
|
CONTROL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WIDE COMMON
· DEPENDS ON MANUFACTURER: RANGES FROM 8 TO 12 VDC TYPICAL
· REQUIRES POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE VOLTAGE: ±6 VDC MAX TYPICAL
· DEPENDING ON THE CONTROLLER THIS MAY BE ±6 OR ±12 VDC MAX
REQUIRES POSITIVE AND NEGATIVE VOLTAGE
FIGURE 4-25 Motorized zoom lens electrical configuration
|
|
|
|
|
|
Lenses and Optics |
97 |
|
|
4.5.10 |
Zoom Pinhole Lens |
|
|
• What FOV is required? See Tables 4-1, 4-2, 4-3, 4-4, and |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
the Lens Finder Kit. |
|
|
|
Pinhole lenses with a small front lens element are com- |
• Can a zoom lens cover the FOV or must a pan-tilt plat- |
|
|||||
|
mon place in covert video surveillance applications. Zoom |
form be used? |
|
|
||||
|
pinhole lenses while not as common as FFL pinhole lenses |
• Is the scene lighting constant or widely varying? Is a |
|
|||||
|
are available in straight and right-angle configuration. One |
manual or automatic iris required? |
|
|
||||
|
lens has an FL range of 4−12 mm and an optical speed |
• What is the camera format: 1/4-, 1/3-, 1/2-inch? |
|
|
||||
|
of f/4.0. |
|
|
|
|
• What is the camera lens mount type: C, or CS? |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• Is auto-focus or stabilization needed? |
|
|
|
4.5.11 |
Zoom Lens–Camera Module |
• Is electronic zoom required to extend the FL range? |
|
|
|||
|
|
|
Zoom lenses on pan-tilt platforms significantly increase |
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The requirement for a compact zoom lens and camera |
the viewing capability of a video system by providing a large |
|
|||||
|
|
range of FLs all in one lens. The increased complexity |
|
|||||
|
combination has been satisfied with the zoom lens–camera |
|
|
|||||
|
|
and precision required in the manufacture of zoom lenses |
|
|||||
|
module. This module evolved out of a requirement for a |
|
|
|||||
|
|
makes them cost three to ten times as much as an FFL lens. |
|
|||||
|
lightweight, low-inertia camera lens for use in high-speed |
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
pan-tilt dome installations in casinos and retail stores. The |
|
|
|
||||
|
camera–lens module has a mechanical cube configuration |
|
|
|
||||
|
(Figure 4-26) so that it can easily be incorporated into |
4.6 PINHOLE LENS |
|
|
||||
|
small pan-tilt dome housings and be pointed in any direc- |
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
tion at high speeds. |
|
|
|
A pinhole lens is a special security lens with a relatively |
|
||
|
The module assembly includes the following compo- |
|
|
|||||
|
|
small front diameter so that it can be hidden in a wall, |
|
|||||
|
nents and features: |
(1) rugged, |
compact mechanical |
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
ceiling, or some object. Covert pinhole lens–camera assem- |
|
|||
|
structure |
suitable for |
high-speed |
pan-tilt platforms, (2) |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
blies have been installed in emergency lights, exit signs, |
|
||
|
large optical zoom ratio, typically 20:1, and (3) sensitive |
|
|
|||||
|
|
ceiling-mounted lights, table lamps, and even disguised |
|
|||||
|
1/4- or 1/3-inch solid-state color camera with excellent |
|
|
|||||
|
|
as a building sprinkler head fixture. Any object that can |
|
|||||
|
sensitivity and resolution. Options include: (1) automatic- |
|
|
|||||
|
|
house the camera and pinhole lens and can disguise or |
|
|||||
|
focus capability, (2) |
image stabilization, and (3) elec- |
|
|
||||
|
|
|
hide the front lens element is a candidate for a covert |
|
||||
|
tronic zoom. |
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
installation. In practice the front lens is considerably larger |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
than a pinhole, usually 006 −038 inch in diameter, but |
|
|
|
4.5.12 Zoom Lens Checklist |
|
|
nevertheless it can be successfully hidden from view. Vari- |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
ations of the pinhole lens include straight or right-angle, |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The following should be considered when applying a zoom |
manual or automatic iris, narrow-taper or stubby-front |
|
|||||
|
|
shape (Figure 4-27). The lenses shown are for use with |
|
|||||
|
lens: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C or CS mount cameras. Whether to use the straight or |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
right-angle pinhole lens depends on the application. A |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
detailed description and review of covert camera and pin- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
hole lenses are presented in Chapter 18. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4.6.1 Generic Pinhole Types |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A feature that distinguishes two generic pinhole lens |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
designs from each other is the shape and size of the front |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
taper (Figure 4-28). The slow tapering design permits eas- |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ier installation than the fast taper and also has a faster |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
optical speed, since the larger front lens collects more |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
light. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
The optical speed (f-number) of the pinhole lens is |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
important for the successful implementation of a covert |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
camera system. The lower the f-number of the lens, the |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
more the light reaching the camera and the better the |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
video picture. An f/2.2 lens transmits 2.5 times more light |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 4-26 Compact zoom lens–camera cube |
than an f/3.5. The best theoretical f-number is equal to |
|
98 CCTV Surveillance
(A) MANUAL IRIS FAST TAPER (B) AUTOMATIC IRIS FAST TAPER
(C) MANUAL IRIS SLOW TAPER (D) RIGHT ANGLE MANUAL IRIS (E) RIGHT ANGLE AUTOMATIC IRIS
SLOW TAPER SLOW TAPER
FIGURE 4-27 Straight and right-angle pinhole lenses
the FL divided by the entrance lens diameter (d). From Equation 4-11:
f/# = FL
d
For a pinhole lens, the light getting through the lens to the camera sensor is limited primarily by the diameter of the front lens or the mechanical opening through which it views. For this reason, the larger the lens entrance diam-eter, the more light gets through to the image sensor, resulting in a better picture quality, if all other conditions remain the same.
4.6.2 Sprinkler Head Pinhole
There are many types of covert lenses available for the security industry: pinhole, mini, fiber optic, camera-lenses covertly concealed in objects. The sprinkler head cam-era is a unique pinhole lens hidden in a ceiling sprin-kler fixture which makes it extremely difficult for an observer standing at floor level to detect or identify. This unique device provides an extremely useful covert surveil-lance system. Figure 4-29 shows the configuration and two versions of the sprinkler head lens, the straight and right-angle.
This pinhole lens and camera combination is con-cealed in and above a ceiling using a modified sprinkler head to view the room below the ceiling. For investiga-tive purposes, fixed pinhole lenses pointing in one spe-cific direction are usually suitable. To look in different directions there is a panning sprinkler head version. An integral camera-lens-sprinkler head design is shown in Section 18.3.5.
4.6.3 Mini-Pinhole
Another generic family of covert lenses is the mini-lens group (Figure 4-30). They are available in conventional on-axis and special off-axis versions. Their front mechanical shape can be flat or cone shaped.
These lenses are very small, some with a cone-shaped front, typically less than 1/2 inch diameter by 1/2 inch long and mount directly onto a small video camera. The front lens in these mini-lenses ranges from 1/16 inch to 3/8 inch diameter. The cone-shaped mini-lens is easier to install in many applications. These mini-lenses are opti-cally fast having speeds of f/1.4 to f/1.8 and can be used in places unsuitable for larger pinhole lenses. An f/1.4 mini-pinhole lens transmits five times more light than an f/3.5 pinhole lens. Mini-pinhole lenses are available in FLs from 2.1 to 11 mm and when combined with a good camera
SLOW-TAPER BARREL
SMALL
DIAMETER
CEILING TILE
30°
FIGURE 4-28 Short vs. long tapered pinhole lenses
|
Lenses and Optics |
99 |
FAST-TAPER BARREL
LARGE
DIAMETER
55°
|
STRAIGHT |
|
RIGHT-ANGLE |
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RIGHT-ANGLE |
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
PINHOLE |
|
|
|
|
|
SPRINKLER |
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
CEILING TILE |
|
|
STRAIGHT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
MANUAL |
|
|
|
|
PINHOLE |
|
|
|
|
|
SPRINKLER |
IRIS |
SPRINKLER |
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HEAD |
|
|
|
|
CEILING TILE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS/CAMERA |
|
|
|
SPRINKLER |
|
FIELD OF VIEW |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HEAD |
|
|
|
|
|
MOVEABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
MIRROR |
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 4-29 Sprinkler head pinhole assembly installation
|
100 |
CCTV Surveillance |
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 4-30 Mini-pinhole |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 mm IN WATEC |
|
|
|
lenses |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OFFSET MOUNT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 mm IN |
11 mm IN WATEC |
|
|
|
|
C MOUNT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
OFFSET MOUNT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.1 mm
8 mm
3.8 mm
11 mm
3.7 mm PINHOLE
result in the fastest covert cameras available. A useful varia-tion of the standard mini-lens is the off-axis mini-lens. This lens is mounted offset from the camera axis, which causes the camera to look off to one side, up, or down, depend-ing on the offset direction chosen. Chapter 18 describes pinhole and mini-lenses in detail.
4.7 SPECIAL LENSES
There are several special video security lenses and lens func-tions that deserve consideration. These include: (1) a new panoramic 360 lens, (2) fiber-optic and bore scope, (3) split-image, (4) right-angle, (5) relay, (6) automatic-focus,
(3) stabilized, and (8) long-range. The new panoramic lens must be integral with a camera and used with computer hardware and software (Section 5.10). The other special lenses are used in applications when standard FFL, vari-focal or zoom lenses are not suitable. The auto-focus and stabilizing functions are used to enhance the performance of zoom lenses, vari-focal, fixed focus lenses, etc.
4.7.1 Panoramic Lens—360
There has always been a need to see “all around” i.e. an entire room or other location, seeing 360 with one panoramic camera and lens. To date, a 360 FOV cam-era system has only been achieved with multiple cameras and lenses and combining the images on a split-screen monitor. This lens is usually mounted in the ceiling of a room or on a tower. Panoramic lenses have been avail-able for many years but have only recently been combined with powerful digital electronics, sophisticated mathemat-ical transformations and compression algorithms to take
advantage of their capabilities. The availability of high res-olution solid-state cameras has made it possible to map a 360 by 90 hemispherical FOV into a standard rectan-gular monitor format with good resolution. Figure 4-31 shows two panoramic lens having a 360 horizontal FOV and a 90 vertical FOV.
In operation the lens collects light from the 360 panoramic scene and focuses it onto the camera sensor as a donut-shaped image (Figure 4-32). The electronics and mathematical algorithm convert this donut-shaped panoramic image into the rectangular (horizontal and ver-tical) format for normal monitor viewing. (Section 2.6.5 describes the panoramic camera in detail.)
4.7.2 Fiber-Optic and Bore Scope Optics
Coherent fiber-optic bundle lenses can sometimes solve difficult video security applications. Not to be confused with the single or multiple strands of fiber commonly used to transmit the video signal over long distances, the coher-ent fiber-optic lens has many thousands of individual glass fibers positioned adjacent to each other. These thousands of fibers transmit a coherent image from an objective lens, over a distance of several inches to several feet, where the image is then transferred again by means of a relay lens to the camera sensor. A high-resolution 450 TV lines coher-ent fiber bundle consists of several hundred thousand glass fibers that transfer a focused image from one end of the fiber bundle to the other. Coherent optics means that each point in the image on the front end of the fiber bundle corresponds to a point at the rear end. Since the picture quality obtained with fiber-optic lenses is not as good as that obtained with all glass lenses, such lenses should only
|
Lenses and Optics |
101 |
360° LENS
360°
RAW DONUT IMAGE HORIZ. FOV
FROM 360° LENS
90°
VERT. FOV
LENS SEES FULL HEMISPHERE:
360° × 180°
FIGURE 4-31 Panoramic 360 lens camera module
|
|
IMAGE FORMED ON SENSOR |
DONUT RING IMAGE REPRESENTING |
|
360° |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
PANORAMIC CAMERA /SENSOR |
|
||
|
|
|
|
HEMISPHERE FOV: 360 H × 180 V |
|
|
||
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CD |
|
360° |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HORIZ. FOV |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A |
B |
|
|
|
|
|
B |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A |
|
|
|
90° |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VERT. FOV |
|
|
|
ALGORITHM TO CONVERT |
|
|
DC |
|
|
|
|
|
DONUT SHAPED PANORAMIC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IMAGE TO NORMAL LINEAR X,Y |
|
LENS SEES FULL HEMISPHERE: |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
360° × 180° |
|
|
|
90° |
A |
B |
NORMAL 360° FORMAT IMAGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0° |
D |
C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0° |
|
|
360° |
|
|
|
|
|
LENS FEATURES: |
|
PC SOFTWARE / |
NORMAL |
|
||
|
|
• SEES ENTIRE AREA INCLUDING DIRECTLY BELOW |
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
HARDWARE |
DISPLAY |
|
|||
|
|
• INFINITE DEPTH OF FIELD: NO FOCUSING REQUIRED |
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
• NO MOVING PARTS FOR P/ T/ Z–ALL ELECTRONIC |
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
• FLUSH CEILING (OR WALL) MOUNTING |
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 4-32 Panoramic lens layout and description
102 CCTV Surveillance
· OBJECTIVE LENS: 8 mm OR 11 mm FL
FIBER TYPE: RIGID CONDUIT
RELAY LENS: M = 1:1
MOUNT: C OR CS
(3) OBJECTIVE LENS: ANY C OR CS MOUNT
FIBER TYPE: FLEXIBLE BUNDLE
RELAY LENS: M = 1:1
MOUNT: C OR CS
FIGURE 4-33 Rigid and flexible fiber optic lenses
be used when no other lens–camera system will solve the problem. Fiber-optic lenses are expensive and available in rigid or flexible configurations (Figure 4-33).
In the complete fiber-optic lens, the fiber bundle is to be preceded by an objective lens, FFL or other, which focuses the scene onto the front end of the bundle and
followed by a relay lens that focuses the image at the rear end of the bundle onto the sensor (Figure 4-34).
Fiber-optic lenses are used in security applications for viewing through thick walls (or ceilings), or any installa-tion where the camera must be a few inches to several feet away from the front lens, for example the camera
|
RELAY LENS |
OBJECTIVE LENS |
|
|
CAMERA |
SCENE |
|
|
|
COHERENT |
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC BUNDLE |
|
|
|
|
|
G
6 to 12 INCHES LONG
G
IMAGE
ON
SENSOR
G G
|
FIBER |
SCENE |
|
|
OPTIC |
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
IMAGE |
|
|
SCENE |
|
|
FIGURE 4-34 Fiber-optic lens configuration
on an accessible side of a wall and the front of the lens on the inaccessible scene side. In this situation the lens is a foot away from the camera sensor. Chapter 18 shows how coherent fiber-optic lenses are used in covert security applications.
The bore scope lens is another class of viewing optics for video cameras (Figure 4-35). This lens has a rigid tube of 6−30 inches long and a diameter of 004–05 inches. The two generic designs, single rod lens and multiple small lenses, transmit the image from the front objective lens to the rear lens and onto a camera sensor. The single rod lens uses a unique graded index (GRIN) glass rod, to refocus the image along its length.
Bore scope lenses can only transmit a small amount of light because of the small rod or lens diameters. This results in high f-numbers, typically f/11 to f/30. The slow speed limits the bore scope application to well-illuminated environments and sensitive cameras. The image quality of the bore scope lens is better than that of the fiber-optic lens, since it uses all glass lenses. Figure 4-35 shows the diagram of a GRIN bore scope lens 0.125 inches in diameter and 12 inches long, and an all-lens bore scope with a diameter of 0.187 inches and a length of 18 inches. The latter has a mirror at the tip to allow viewing at right-angles to the lens axis.
|
Lenses and Optics |
103 |
4.7.3 Bi-Focal, Tri-Focal Image Splitting Optics
A lens for imaging two independent scenes onto a single video camera is called an image-splitting or bi-focal lens. The split-image lens has two female C or CS lens ports for two objective lenses. The lens views two different scenes with two separate lenses, and combines the scenes onto one camera sensor (Figure 4-36).
Each of the two objective lenses can have the same or different FLs and will correspondingly produce the same or different magnifications. The split-image lens accom-plishes this with only one camera. Depending on the orien-tation of the bifocal lens system on the camera, the image is split either vertically or horizontally. Any fixed-focus, pinhole, vari-focal, zoom, or other lens that mechanically fits onto the C or CS mount can be used. The adjustable mirror mounted on the side lens allows the camera to look in almost any direction. This external mirror can point at the same scene as the front lens. In this case, if the front lens is a wide-angle lens (4 mm FL) and the side lens is a narrow-angle lens (50 mm FL), a bifocal lens system results: one camera views a wide-field and narrow-field simultaneously (Figure 4-36). Note that the horizontal scene FOV covered by each lens is one-half of the total lens FOV. For example, with the 4 mm and 50 mm FL lenses on a 1/3-inch camera and a vertical split (as shown), the
SINGLE GRADED INDEX (GRIN) LENS
|
CAMERA |
|
|
RELAY |
|
|
LENS |
OBJECTIVE |
|
GRADIENT INDEX LENS |
SECTION |
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
STRAIGHT |
|
|
FRONT LOOKING |
|
|
VIEWING HEAD |
|
MULTIPLE DISCRETE LENSES |
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
RELAY |
|
|
LENS |
OBJECTIVE |
|
RELAY LENSES |
SECTION |
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
RIGHT ANGLE |
|
|
VIEWING HEAD |
|
WORKING LENGTH |
|
FIGURE 4-35 Bore scope lens system
104 CCTV Surveillance
VERTICAL SPLIT
(5) B
|
M |
SCENE A |
|
|
|
|
|
HORIZONTAL SPLIT
A
|
B |
MOVEABLE |
|
|
|
MIRROR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE B |
|
|
|
M |
|
SCENE A
NARROW FOV
SCENE B
M = ADJUSTABLE MIRROR
WIDE FOV
FIGURE 4-36 Bi-focal split-image optics
4 mm lens displays a 30 × 45 feet scene, and the 50-mm lens displays a 24 × 36 feet scene at a distance of 50 feet. The horizontal FOV of each lens has been reduced by one-half of what each lens would see if the lens were mounted directly onto the camera (60 × 45 feet for the 4 mm lens and 4.8 × 3.6 feet for the 50 mm lens). By rotating the split-image lens 90 about the camera optical axis a horizontal split is obtained. In this case the vertical FOV is halved. It should be noted that the bifocal lens inverts the picture on the monitor, a condition that is simply corrected by inverting the camera.
A three-way or tri-split optical image-splitting lens views three scenes (Figure 4-37). The tri-split lens provides the ability to view three different scenes with the same or different magnifications with one camera. Each scene occupies one-third of the monitor screen. Adjustable optics on the lens permit changing the pointing elevation angle of the three front lenses so that they can look close-in for short hallway applications and all the way out (near hor-izontal) for long hallways. Like the bi-split lens, this lens inverts the monitor image, which is corrected by inverting the camera. Both the bi-split and the tri-split lenses work on 1/4-, 1/3-, or 1/2-inch camera formats.
The image splitting is accomplished without electronic splitters and is useful when only one camera is installed but two or three scenes need to be monitored.
4.7.4 Right-Angle Lens
The right-angle lens permits mounting a camera parallel to a wall or ceiling while the lens views a scene at 90 to the camera axis and wall or ceiling (Figure 4-38).
When space is limited behind a wall, a ceiling, in an automatic teller machine (ATM) or an elevator cab, the right-angle lens is a solution. The right-angle optical sys-tem permits use of wide-angle lenses (2.6 mm, 110 FOV) looking at right angles to the camera axis. This cannot be accomplished by using a mirror and a wide-angle lens directly on the camera since the entire scene will not be reflected by the mirror to the lens on the camera. The edges of the scene will not appear on the monitor because of picture vignetting (Figure 4-39).
The right-angle adapter permits the use of any FL lens that will mechanically fit into its C or CS mount and works with 1/4-, 1/3-, or 1/2-inch camera formats.
|
105 |
MONITOR DISPLAY
1 2 3
SCENE 1
CAMERA
LENS 1
LENS 3
LENS 2
FRONT LENS
SECTION MOVES
UP AND DOWN TO
SCENE 3 CHANGE VERTICAL
POINTING ANGLE
SCENE 2
FIGURE 4-37 Tri-split lens views three scenes
C OR CS MOUNT
CAMERA
RIGHT ANGLE
RELAY LENS
ANY C OR CS
MOUNT LENS
NARROW OR WIDE ANGLE
MONITOR DISPLAY
FULL
SCENE
FIGURE 4-38 Right angle lens
CAMERA FRONT
SURFACE
MIRROR
WIDE-ANGLE
LENS
SENSOR
THIS PART OF
SCENE IS NOT
REFLECTED OFF
MIRROR
THIS PART OF SCENE
IS BLOCKED BY LENS
FIGURE 4-39 Picture vignetting from wide-angle lens and mirror
4.7.5 Relay Lens
The relay lens is used to transfer a scene image focused by any standard lens, fiber-optic or bore scope lens onto the camera sensor (Figure 4-40).
The relay lens must always be used with some other objective lens and does not produce an image in and of itself. When used at the fiber bundle output end, a fiber-optic lens re-images the scene onto the sensor. When incorporated into split-image or right-angle optics,
RELAY
|
CAMERA |
OBJECTIVE |
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
SCENE
|
|
IRIS |
FOCUSED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOCUSED |
|
SCENE |
|
|
SCENE |
|
IMAGE |
|
|
IMAGE |
|
|
|
AUTO IRIS RELAY LENS
WITH C MOUNT LENS
FIGURE 4-40 Relay lens adapter
it re-images the “split” scene or right-angle scene onto the sensor. The relay lens can be used with a standard FFL, pinhole, zoom, or other lens as a lens extender with unit magnification (M = 1), for the purpose of optically “moving” the sensor out in front of the camera.
4.8 COMMENTS, CHECKLIST AND QUESTIONS
· A standard objective lens inverts the picture image, and the video camera electronics re-invert the picture so that it is displayed right-side-up on the monitor.
· The 25 mm FL lens is considered the standard or ref-erence lens for the 1-inch (actually 16 mm diagonal) format sensor. This lens–camera combination is defined to have a magnification of M = 1 and is similar to the normal FOV of the human eye. The standard lens for a 2/3-inch format sensor is 16 mm; for a 1/2-inch sensor is 12.5 mm; for a 1/3-inch sensor is 8 mm; and for a 1/4-inch sensor is 6 mm. All these combinations produce a magnification M = 1. They all have the same angular FOV and therefore view the same size scene.
· A short-FL lens has a wide FOV (Table 4-3; 4.8 mm, 1/2-inch sensor sees a 13.4 feet wide × 10.0 feet high scene at 10 feet).
· A long-FL lens has a narrow FOV (Table 4-3; 75 mm, 1/2-inch sensor sees a 4.3 feet wide × 3.2 feet high scene at 50 feet).
· To determine what FOV is required for an application, consult Tables 4-1, 4-2, 4-3, 4-4 and the Lens Finder Kit.
· If the exact FOV desired cannot be obtained with an FFL, use a vari-focal lens.
· Does the application require a manual or motorized zoom lens, a pan-tilt mount?
· Is the scene lighting constant or widely varying? Is a manual or automatic iris required?
· What is the camera format (1/4-, 1/3-, 1/2-inch)?
· What type of camera lens mount: C, CS, mini 11 mm, 12 mm, 13 mm, bayonet, or other?
4.9 SUMMARY
The task of choosing the right lens for a security applica-tion is an important aspect in designing a video security
|
Lenses and Optics |
107 |
system. The large variety of focal lengths and lens types make the proper lens choice a challenging one. The lens tables and Lens Finder Kit provide convenient tools for choosing the optimum FL lens to be used and the result-ing angular FOV obtained with the chosen sensor size.
The common FFL lenses used in most video systems have FLs in the range of 2.8–75 mm. Super wide-angle applications may use a 2.1 mm FL. Super telephoto appli-cations may use FLs from 100 to 300 mm. Most in the range of 2.8–75 mm are available with a manual or auto-matic iris.
Vari-focal lenses are often chosen when the exact FL desired cannot be obtained with the FFL. The vari-focal lens can “fine tune” the focal length exactly to obtain the angular FOV required. Vari-focal lenses are available in manual and auto-iris configurations. Vari-focal lenses must be re-focused when their FL is changed.
Zoom lenses are used when the camera and lens must be scanned over a large scene area and the magnifica-tion of the scene must be changed. This is accomplished by mounting the camera-lens on a pan-tilt platform capa-ble of remotely panning and tilting the camera-lens assem-bly and zooming the zoom lens. Zoom lenses are available with FLs from 8 to 200 mm with zoom ratios from 6 to 50 to 1. The zoom lens is available with a manual or auto-matic iris.
When the video security application requires that the camera and lens be hidden, covert pinhole lenses and mini-pinhole lenses are used. The pinhole lenses are mounted to cameras having a C or CS mounts. The mini-pinhole lenses are mounted directly onto a small sin-gle board camera (with or without housing) and hidden behind walls or ceilings or mounted into common objects: PIR motion sensor, clock, emergency light, sprinkler head, etc.). Chapter 18 describes covert video lenses and systems in more detail.
Special lenses like the bi- and tri-split, fiber-optic or bore scope lenses are only used when other simpler techniques can not be used.
The newly implemented 360 panoramic lens is used with a computer system and can view a 360 horizontal FOV and up to a 90 vertical FOV. This lens has taken an important place in digital video surveillance systems. The computer transforms the complex donut-shaped image into a useful rectangular image on the monitor.
Chapter 5
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet
|
CONTENTS |
|
|
|
|
5.1 |
Overview |
|
|
|
5.2 |
Camera Function |
||
|
|
5.2.1 |
The Scanning Process |
|
|
|
5.2.2 |
The Video Signal |
|
|
|
|
5.2.2.1 |
Monochrome Signal |
|
|
|
5.2.2.2 |
Color Signal |
|
5.3 |
Camera Types |
|
|
|
|
5.3.1 |
Analog Camera |
|
|
|
|
5.3.1.1 |
Monochrome |
|
|
|
5.3.1.2 |
Color—Single Sensor |
|
|
|
5.3.1.3 |
Color—Monochrome |
|
|
|
|
Switchover |
|
|
|
5.3.1.4 |
Color—Three Sensor |
|
|
5.3.2 |
Digital Camera |
|
|
|
|
5.3.2.1 Digital Signal Processing (DSP) |
|
|
|
|
5.3.2.2 |
Smart Camera |
|
|
|
5.3.2.3 |
Legal Considerations |
|
|
5.3.3 |
Internet Camera |
|
|
|
|
5.3.3.1 The IP Camera ID |
|
|
|
|
5.3.3.2 |
Remote Viewing |
|
|
|
5.3.3.3 Compression for Transmission |
|
|
|
5.3.4 |
Low Light Level ICCD |
|
|
|
5.3.5 |
Thermal IR |
|
|
|
5.3.6 |
Universal System Bus (USB) |
|
|
5.4 Basic Sensor Types |
|||
|
|
5.4.1 |
Solid State—Visible |
|
|
|
|
5.4.1.1 Charge Coupled Device (CCD) |
|
|
|
|
5.4.1.2 Complementary Metal Oxide |
|
|
|
|
|
Semiconductor (CMOS) |
|
|
5.4.2 |
ICCD, SIT, ISIT—Visible/Near IR |
|
|
|
5.4.3 |
Thermal IR |
|
|
|
5.4.4 |
Sensor Fusion—Visible/IR |
|
|
5.5 |
Camera Features—Analog/Digital |
||
|
|
5.5.1 |
Video Motion Detection (VMD) |
|
|
|
5.5.2 |
Electronic Zooming |
|
|
|
5.5.3 |
Electronic Shuttering |
|
|
|
5.5.4 |
White Balance |
5.5.5 Video Bright Light Compression
5.5.6 Geometric Accuracy
5.6 Camera Resolution/Sensitivity
5.6.1 Vertical Resolution
5.6.2 Horizontal Resolution
5.6.3 Static vs. Dynamic Resolution
5.6.4 Sensitivity
5.7 Sensor Formats
5.7.1 Solid-State
5.7.2 Image Intensifier
5.7.3 Thermal IR
5.8 Camera Lens Mounts
5.8.1 C and CS Mounts
5.8.2 Mini-Lens Mounts
5.8.3 Bayonet Mount
5.8.4 Lens–Mount Interferences
5.9 Zoom Lens–camera Module
5.10 Panoramic 360 Camera
5.11 High Definition Television (HDTV)
5.12 Summary
5.1 OVERVIEW
The function of a video camera is to convert the focused visual (or IR) light image from the camera lens into a time-varying electrical video signal for later presentation on a monitor display or permanent recording on a video recorder. The lens collects the reflected light from the scene and focuses it onto the camera image sensor. The sensor converts the light image into a time-varying elec-tronic signal. The camera electronics process the infor-mation from the sensor and via the video signal sends it to a viewing monitor by way of coaxial cable, fiber optics, two-wire unshielded twisted-pair (UTP), wireless, or other transmission means. Figure 5-1 shows a simple video cam-era/lens and monitor system.
109
110 CCTV Surveillance
|
|
|
TRANSMISSION MEANS |
|
|
|
|
|
• |
COAXIAL |
|
|
|
|
• UNSHIELDED TWISTED PAIR (UTP) |
|
|
|
|
|
• |
FIBER OPTIC |
|
|
|
|
• |
WIRELESS |
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE |
|
|
SCENE |
|
|
|
|
|
RASTER |
|
|
ROW/COLUMN |
|
|
SCANNING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
123... |
PIXEL SCANNING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
2 |
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
|
1 |
.. |
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
CRT SCAN |
SOLID STATE |
|
FIGURE 5-1 Video system with lens, camera, transmission means, and monitor
The monochrome or color, solid-state or thermal IR cameras analyze the scene by scanning an array of horizon-tal and vertical pixels in the camera sensor. This process generates an electrical signal representing the light and color information in the scene as a function of time, so that the scene can be reconstructed on the monitor or recorded for later use.
Unlike film cameras, human eyes, and LLL image inten-sifiers that see a complete picture continuously, a video cam-era scans an image—point by point —until it has scanned the entire scene, i.e. one frame. In this respect the cam-era scan is similar to the action of a typewriter: the type element starts at the left corner of the page and moves across to the right corner, completing a single line of type. The typewriter carriage then returns to the left side of the paper, moves down to the next line, and starts again.
In most video cameras, interlaced scanning is like a typewriter that adds a second carriage return after each line, repeating the lines until it reaches the bottom of the page. This is how it completes one field, or half the video image. The scanner/typewriter then moves back up the page and begins typing on the second line at the left or in the middle of the line just below the first line. It continues this way, moving down and filling in the lines between the original lines, until the entire page is com-plete. In this way the scanning completes the second field
and produces one full video frame. This electronic process repeats (like putting in a new sheet of paper) for each frame. Some cameras produce the video signal using pro-gressive scanning in which every line is scanned one after the other rather than skipping a line. Computer monitors use progressive scanning.
In the mid-1980s the solid-state CCD video sensor became a commercial reality. This new device replaced the vidicon tube and silicon tube image sensors and rep-resented a significant advance in camera technology. The use of the solid-state “chip” sensor made the camera 100% solid-state offering significant advantages over any and all tube cameras: long life, no aging, no image burn-in, geo-metric accuracy, excellent sensitivity and resolution, low power consumption, and small size.
Several different sensor types are available for video security applications with the most prominent and widely used being the CCD, CMOS, ICCD, and thermal IR. The CCD and CMOS are used in daylight and some nighttime applications and respond to visible and near-IR energy. The ICCD is used in low-light-level nighttime applications. The thermal IR camera is used in nighttime applications when there is no visible or near-IR radiation and/or there is a smoke, dust, or fog environment.
Solid-state cameras use a silicon array of photo-sensor sites (pixels) to convert the input light image into an
electronic video signal that is then amplified and passed on to a monitor for display. Most solid-state sensors are charge-transfer devices (CTD) that are available in three types depending on the manufacturing technology:
· the CCD, (2) the charge-priming device (CPD), and
· the charge-injection device (CID). A fourth sensor type introduced more recently to the security market is the CMOS. By far the most popular devices used in security camera applications are the CCD and CMOS. The CID is reserved primarily for military and industrial applications. Solid-state and thermal cameras are significantly smaller weigh less, and consume less power than the prior tube cameras. A packaged solid-state image sensor is typically 3/4 inch × 3/4 inch × 1/4 inch or smaller while its prior, tube predecessor was 3/4 inch in diameter and 5 inches long or larger. Solid-state cameras consume from a frac-tion of a watt to several watts compared to 8–20 watts for the tube camera.
The security field began using color cameras after the technology for solid-state color cameras developed in the consumer camcorder market. These color cameras have a single solid-state sensor with an integral three-color fil-ter and an automatic white-balancing circuit to provide a reliable and sensitive device.
To produce a noise-free monochrome or color picture with sufficient resolution to identify objects of interest, the sensor must have sufficient sensitivity to respond to avail-able natural daytime or artificial lighting. As mentioned, security video cameras sensitive to visible and/or near-IR lighting can be represented by two general categories:
· CCD and CMOS solid-state, and (2) LLL ICCD. Sep-arate from these visible and near-IR cameras is a third category operating in the thermal (heat energy) IR region which is responsive to the difference in temperature in the scene rather than reflected light from the scene. The LLL and thermal cameras are described in Chapter 19.
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
111 |
In subsequent sections each parameter contributing to the function and operation of these security cameras is described.
All security cameras have a lens mount in front of the sensor to mechanically couple an objective lens or optical system to the camera. The original C mount was designed for the larger 1/2-, 2/3-, and 1-inch tube and solid-state sensor formats and still accounts for many camera installa-tions. Currently the most popular mount is the CS mount. It is designed for the 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-inch format sen-sor cameras and their correspondingly smaller objective lenses. The CS mount configuration evolved from the orig-inal C mount as cameras sensors became smaller. Small printed circuit board cameras used for covert surveillance use a mini-mount with 10, 12, and 13 mm thread diameters (see Section 5.8).
5.2 CAMERA FUNCTION
This section describes the functioning of the major parts of a solid-state analog and digital video camera and the video signal. Figure 5-2 is a generalized block diagram for the analog and digital video camera electronics.
The camera sensor function is to convert a visual or IR light image into a temporary sensor image which the cam-era scanning mechanism successively reads, point by point or line by line, to produce a time-varying electrical sig-nal representing the scene light intensity. In a color cam-era this function is accomplished threefold to convert the three primary colors—red, green, and blue—representing the scene, into an electrical signal.
The analog video camera consists of: (1) image sen-sor, (2) electronic scanning system with synchronization,
(6) timing electronics, (4) video amplifying and process-ing electronics, and (5) video signal synchronizing and
|
|
DIGITAL CIRCUITS |
|
|
|
|
|
PIXEL READOUT |
|
|
|
|
ANALOG CIRCUITS |
DSP |
|
|
|
|
SYNC TIMING |
|
|
|
|
|
(SCANNING) |
|
|
|
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
COMBINING |
DRIVER |
OUT |
|
|
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ELECTRONICS |
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
75 ohm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE |
|
|
|
|
|
LOW VOLTAGE DC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
POWER |
INPUT POWER: |
|
|
|
|
|
12 VDC |
|
|
|
|
CONVERTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
117 VAC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 5-2 CCTV camera block diagram
112 CCTV Surveillance
combining electronics. The synchronizing and combining electronics produce a composite video output signal. To provide meaningful images when the scene varies in real-time, scanning must be sufficiently fast—at least 30 fps— to capture and replay moving target scenes. The video camera must have suitable synchronizing signals so that a monitor, recorder or printer at the receiving location can be synchronized to produce a stable, flicker-free display or recording.
The digital video camera (see dotted block) consists of: (1) image sensor, (2) row and column pixel read-out circuitry, (3) DSP circuits, and (4) video synchroniz-ing and combining electronics. The synchronizing and combining electronics produce a composite video output signal.
The following description of the video process applies to all solid-state, LLL and thermal cameras. The lens forms a focused image on the sensor. The sensor image readout is performed in a process called “linear” (or raster) scan-ning. The video picture is formed by interrogating and extracting the light level on each pixel in the rows and columns. The brightness and color at each pixel varies as a function of the focused scene image so that the signal
obtained is a representation of the scene intensity and color profile.
5.2.1 The Scanning Process
One video frame is composed of two fields. In the US the NTSC system is based on the 60 Hz power line frequency and 1/30 second per frame (30 fps), each frame contain-ing 525 horizontal lines. In the European system, based on a 50 Hz power line frequency and 1/25 second per frame, each frame has 625 horizontal lines.
This solid-state analog video output signal has the same format as that from its tube camera predecessor. Two methods of scanning have been used: 2:1 interlace and random interlace. Present cameras use the 2:1 interlace scanning technique to reduce the amount of flicker in the picture and improve motion display while maintain-ing the same video signal bandwidth. In both scanning methods, every other line of pixels is scanned. In the NTSC system, each field contains 262½ television lines. This scanning mode is called two-field, odd-line scanning (Figure 5-3).
|
|
START 0 |
|
|
|
FIELD 1 |
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
OUT |
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
CAMERA |
262 1/2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
END |
|
VIDEO
SIGNAL
NOTE:
APPROXIMATELY 21 HORIZONTAL LINES FOR VERTICAL RETRACE IN 1 FIELD OR 42 LINES FOR 1 FRAME VISUAL LINES IN 1 FRAME =
525 – 2 × 21 = 483 LINES
VERTICAL
FIELD 1
BLANKING
TIME
262 1/2
SYNC
START 0
FIELD 2
525
END
FIELD 2
TIME
525
FIGURE 5-3 NTSC two-field/odd-line scanning process
In the NTSC standard, 60 fields and 30 frames are com-pleted per second. With 525 TV lines per frame and 30 fps, there are 15,750 TV lines per second. In the standard NTSC system, the vertical blanking interval uses 21 lines per field, or a total of 42 lines per frame. Subtracting these 42 lines from the 525-line frame leaves 483 active picture lines per frame representing the scene. By con-vention, the scanning function of every camera and every receiver monitor starts from the upper left corner of the image and proceeds horizontally across to the right of the sensor. Each time it reaches the right side of the image it quickly returns to a point just below its starting point on the left side. This occurs during what is called the “horizontal blanking interval” of the video signal. This process is continued and repeated until the sensor is com-pletely read out and eventually reaches the bottom of the image, thereby completing one field. At this point the sensor readout stops (or in the case of the CRT monitor the beam turns off again) and returns to the top of the image: this time is called the “vertical blanking interval.” For the second field (a full frame consists of two fields), the scan lines fall in between those of the first field. By this method the scan lines of the two fields are interlaced, which
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
113 |
reduces image flicker and allows the signal to occupy the same transmission bandwidth it would occupy if it were performing progressive scanning. When the second field is completed and the scanning spot arrives at the lower right corner, it quickly returns to the upper left corner to repeat the entire process.
For the solid-state camera, the light-induced charge in the individual pixels in the sensor must be clocked out of the sensor into the camera electronics (Figure 5-4).
The time-varying video signal from the individual pixels clocked out in the horizontal rows and vertical columns likewise generates the two interlaced fields. In the case of the tube camera, a moving electron beam in the tube does the scanning similar to the CRT in the tube monitor.
By scanning the target twice (remember the typewriter analogy), the sensor is scanned, starting at the top left side of the picture, and a signal representing the scene image is produced. First the odd lines are scanned, until one field of 262½ lines is completed. Then the beam returns to the top left of the sensor and scans the 262½ even-numbered lines, until a total picture frame of 525 lines is com-pleted. Two separate fields of alternate lines are combined to make the complete picture frame every 1/30th of a
|
|
VERTICAL |
|
|
|
|
|
TIMING |
|
|
|
|
|
VERTICAL |
VIDEO |
VIDEO OUTPUT |
|
|
|
VIDEO SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
SHIFTING |
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
HORIZONTAL |
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO SIGNAL |
HORIZONTAL |
|
|
|
|
SHIFTING |
|
|
|
|
HORIZONTAL |
|
SHIFT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SOLID |
|
|
REGISTER |
|
|
|
TIMING |
|
|
|
|
STATE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 ,1,2,3 . . . |
754 |
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
|
|
. |
|
|
|
SENSOR |
1 HORIZONTAL |
VERTICAL |
|
|
|
|
LINE |
SHIFT |
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
REGISTER |
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
488 |
|
|
|
|
SYNC |
|
TIME |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 5-4 Solid-state camera scanning process
114 CCTV Surveillance
second. This TV camera signal is then transmitted to the monitor, where it re-creates the picture in an inverse fash-ion. This base-band video signal has a voltage level from 0 to 1 volt (1 volt peak to peak) and is contained in a 4–10 MHz electrical bandwidth, depending on the system resolution. The synchronizing signals are contained in the 0.5 volt timing pulses.
5.2.2 The Video Signal
The video signal can be better understood by looking at the single horizontal line of the composite signal shown in Figure 5-5.
The signal is divided into two basic parts: (1) the scene illumination intensity information and (2) the synchroniz-ing pulses. Synchronization pulses with 0.1-microsecond rise and fall times contain frequency components of up to 2.5 MHz. Other high frequencies are generated in the video signal when the image scene detail contains rapidly changing light-to-dark picture levels of small size and are represented by about 4.2 MHz, and for good fidelity must be reproduced by the electronic circuits. These high-frequency video signal components represent rapid
changes in the scene—either moving targets or very small objects. To produce a stable image on the monitor, the synchronizing pulses must be very sharp and the electronic bandwidth wide enough to accurately reproduce them. The color signal in addition to a luminance (Y ) inten-sity component includes an additional chrominance (C) color component in the form of a “color burst” signal. The color signal can also be represented by three primary color components: red, green, and blue (RGB), each hav-ing waveforms similar to the monochrome signal (without the color burst signal).
5.2.2.1 Monochrome Signal
The monochrome camera signal contains intensity infor-mation representing the illumination on the sensor. For the monochrome camera, all color information from the scene is combined and represented in one video signal. The monochrome signal contains four components:
· horizontal line synchronization pulses
· setup (black) level
· luminance (gray-scale) level
· field synchronizing pulses.
|
|
|
WHITE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
V(t) |
|
LEVEL |
|
|
(A) ONE HORIZONTAL LINE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ILLUMINATION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BLACK |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LEVEL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TIME (t) |
|
|
|
|
|
H |
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
63 MICROSECONDS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(B) ONE FRAME—2 FIELDS |
|
|
|
V(t) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
EQUALIZING |
VERTICAL |
EQUALIZING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SYNC |
|
HORIZONTAL |
|
|
|
|
|
PULSE |
PULSE |
PULSE |
SYNC |
|
|
|
|
|
INTERVAL |
INTERVAL |
INTERVAL |
PULSES |
|
|
|
H |
H |
3H |
3H |
3H |
9TH TO 12TH |
TIME (t) |
|
|
|
|
|
(NOT TO SCALE) |
|
|
|
FIGURE 5-5 Monochrome NTSC CCTV video signal
5.2.2.2 Color Signal
Any video color signal is made up of three component parts:
· Luminance—over all (Black and White)
· Hue—tint or color
· Saturation—color intensity of the hue.
A black and white video signal describes only the luminance. The luminance, hue, and saturation of picture information can be approximated by the unique combination of primary color information. The primary colors in this additive color process consist of red, green, and blue (RGB) color signals. These primary colors can be combined to give the colors frequently seen in a color bar test pattern. These colors are described by turning on the primary color component parts, either full “on” to full “off.” To produce the other colors needed, the intensity of the individual primary colors must be continuously variable from full on to full off (like the light dimmer on a light switch).
The color camera signal contains light intensity and color information. It must separate the spectral distribu-tion of the scene illumination into the RGB color com-ponents (Figure 5-6). The color video signal is far more complex than its monochrome counterpart, and the tim-ing accuracy, linearity, and frequency response of the electronic circuits are more critical in order to achieve high-quality color pictures. The color video signal con-tains seven components necessary to extract the color and intensity information from the picture scene and later reproduce it on a color monitor:
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
115 |
· horizontal line synchronization pulses
· color synchronization (color burst signal)
· setup (black) level
· luminance (gray-scale) level
· color hue (tint)
· color saturation (vividness)
· field synchronizing pulses.
Figure 5-7 shows the video waveform with some of these components.
Horizontal Line Synchronization Pulses. The first com-ponent the horizontal line synchronization pulses of the com-posite video signal has three parts: (1) the front porch, which isolates the synchronization pulses from the active picture information of the previous line, (2) the back porch, which isolates the synchronization pulses from the active picture information of the next scanned line, and (3) the horizontal line sync pulse, which synchronizes the receiver, monitor, or recorder to the camera.
Color Synchronization (Burst Signal). The second com-ponent, the color synchronization, is a short burst of color information used as phase synchronization for the color information in the color portion of each horizontal line. The front porch, synchronization pulse, color burst, and back porch make up the horizontal blanking interval. This color burst signal, occurring during the back-porch inter-val of the video signal, serves as a color synchronization signal for the chrominance signal.
|
|
|
RGB TO COMPOSITE ENCODER |
|
|
|
SIGNAL INPUT |
SIGNAL OUTPUT |
|
|
|
RED(R) |
NTSC COMPOSITE VIDEO |
|
|
|
GREEN(G) |
Y–LUMINANCE |
|
|
|
BLUE(B) |
C–CHROMA |
|
|
|
SYNC * |
GROUND |
|
|
RGB CAMERA |
GROUND |
S–VIDEO(Y,C) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS
ANALOG MONITOR
* EXTERNAL SYNC OR SYNC ON GREEN
SCENE
SCENE
FIGURE 5-6 RGB to composite video encoding block diagram
116 CCTV Surveillance
EXPANDED SYNC
PORTION OF TV SIGNAL
|
IRE |
|
|
PICTURE |
|
|
UNITS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
HORIZONTAL |
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 |
PICTURE |
|
WHITE |
|
|
|
BLANKING |
|
LEVEL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BACK |
|
|
|
|
|
PORCH |
|
|
|
|
|
COLOR |
o o o |
|
|
|
|
SYNC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LUMINANCE |
|
|
|
BREEZE |
BURST |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
FRONT WAY |
|
|
|
|
|
PORCH |
|
|
|
|
7.5 |
|
|
BLACK LEVEL |
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
–20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SYNC |
|
|
|
|
–40 |
|
|
|
|
WAVEFORM COMPONENTS:
· HORIZONTAL LINE SYNC PULSES (FRONT PORCH, BACK PORCH)
· COLOR SYNC (BURST)
· SETUP (BLACK) LEVEL
· PICTURE VIDEO
FIGURE 5-7 Luminance signal superimposed with sub-carrier color signal
Setup. The third component of the color television wave-form is the setup or black level, representing the video signal amplitude under zero light conditions.
Luminance. The fourth component is the luminance black-and-white picture detail information. Changes and shifts of light as well as the average light level are part of this information.
Color Hue, and Saturation. The fifth and sixth compo-nents are the color hue, and color saturation information. This information is combined with the black-and-white picture detail portion of the waveform to produce the color image.
Field Synchronization Pulse. This component maintains the vertical synchronization and proper interlace.
These seven components form the composite waveform for a color video signal.
The chrominance and the luminance make up the ana-log component parts of any video color signal. By keeping these component parts separated, the interaction between chrominance and luminance that could produce picture distortion in the NTSC encoded signal is minimized. By keeping the chrominance and luminance components separated, picture quality can be improved dramatically.
The output of high-end video security systems is in a form of three RGB signals. In most cases for video secu-rity, these RGB signals are combined (or encoded) into a single video signal that is a composite of the primary color information, or dual video signals: (1) luminance (Y ) and (2) chrominance (C ), representing the intensity and color information, respectively. For the composite signal the RGB signals go into an encoder and a single encoded color signal comes out: the composite video signal. In the USA, the color encoding standards were established by the national television systems committee (NTSC). European and other countries use a color encoding standard called phase alternation line (PAL) or sequential with memory (SECAM). Figure 5-6 shows the block diagram for the RGB to composite video encoding.
In the NTSC system the luminance (Y ) or black-and-white component of the video signal is used as a base upon which the color signal is built. The color signal rides on the base signal as a “sub-carrier” signal. Figure 5-7 shows this sub-carrier signal superimposed on the base lumi-nance signal which then completely describes the color and monochrome video signals.
After much experimentation it was found that by combin-ing the three RGB video signals in specific proportions an accurate rendition of the original color signal was obtained. These ratios were: 30% of the red video signal, 59% of the
green video signal, and 11% of the blue video signal. To this signal was added the saturation and hue information. This involved the generation of two additional combinations of the RGB video signals. In the NTSC color system the hue and saturation of a color system are described as a result of combining the proper proportions of an I modulating level and a Q modulating level, consisting of specific ratios of RGB signals. To obtain accurate color rendition, the proper ratio and phase relationships of the signals (expressed in degrees) are required. This analysis is explored in detail in Chapter 25 with the use of vector scopes.
5.3 CAMERA TYPES
Video security cameras are represented by several generic forms including: (1) analog, (2) digital, (3) Internet,
· LLL, and (5) thermal IR. For daytime applications, monochrome, color, analog, digital, and IP cameras are used. When remote surveillance is required an IP camera is used. For low light and nighttime applications the LLL ICCD image intensified camera is used. For very low light level or no light level applications, thermal IR cameras are used.
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
117 |
5.3.1 Analog Camera
Until about the year 2000, all security cameras were CCD and CMOS analog types. With the development of higher density integrated circuits, digital signal processing (DSP) was added and the use of digital cameras is now common place. This section describes the monochrome and color analog cameras.
5.3.1.1 Monochrome
Most CCD and CMOS image sensors have wide spec-tral ranges covering the entire visible range of 400–700 nanometers (nm) and the near-IR spectral region of 800–900 nm. Figure 5-8 shows the spectral response of a visible and near-IR CCD sensor with and without filters.
Some monochrome cameras are responsive to near-IR energy from natural light or IR LED illuminators. These cameras are operated without IR cutoff filters.
When the CCD or CMOS camera is pointed toward a strong light source or bright object, the sensor is often overloaded due to the high sensitivity of the imager in
|
|
CYAN |
|
|
GREEN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BLUE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
YELLOW |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MAGENTA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ORANGE |
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UV |
|
|
RED |
|
|
INFRARED (IR) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RELATIVE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SENSITIVITY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NEAR IR-CCD |
|
|
|
|
80 |
|
|
|
|
|
WITHOUT IR FILTER |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CMOS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WITHOUT IR |
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
|
|
|
|
|
FILTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PHOTOPIC |
CCD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
EYE RESPONSE |
WITH IR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FILTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
400 |
500 |
600 |
700 |
800 |
900 |
1000 |
1100 |
WAVELENGTH |
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(NANOMETERS) |
|
FIGURE 5-8 Spectral response of a visible and near-IR CCD, and CMOS sensor
118 CCTV Surveillance
the near-IR region. This overload produces a bright-light band above and below the object on the monitor dis-play. If the illuminating source contains a bright spot of IR radiation, such as from sunlight or a car head-light, the IR cutoff filter should be used to prevent sensor overload.
Monochrome cameras generally operate in most types of scene lighting providing the light level is sufficient. Light sources such as mercury vapor, metal arc, tungsten, and low- and high-pressure sodium are widely used for monochrome camera applications.
5.3.1.2 Color—Single Sensor
There are two generic color video camera types: single-sensor and three-sensor with prism. The single color sen-sor is the by far the most common type used in security applications (Figure 5-9).
This camera has a complex color-imaging sensor that contains an overlay of three integral optical filters to pro-duce signals responding to the three primary colors: red (R), green (G), and blue (B), which are sufficient to repro-duce all the colors in the visible spectrum. The three color filters divide the total number of pixels on the sensor by three, so that each filter type covers one third of the pixels. The sensor is followed by video electronics and clocking signals to synchronize the composite video color
signal. A higher quality alternative to the composite signal is found in some color cameras having a 3-wire RGB, or a 2-wire Y and C output signal.
Since the single sensor camera has only one sen-sor, the light from the lens must be split into thirds, thereby decreasing the overall camera sensitivity by three. Since each resolution element on the display monitor is composed of three colors, the resolution likewise is reduced by this factor of 3. However, because of its rel-atively low cost the single-sensor camera is still much more widely used than the more expensive three-sensor prism type.
Color cameras are supplied with IR blocking filters since the IR energy does not supply any color information and would only overload the sensor and/or distort the color rendition. The IR filter alters the spectral response of the CCD imager to match the visible color spectrum (Figure 5-10). The two curves represent the sensor with and without the IR filter in place.
In order to obtain good color rendition when using color cameras, the light source must have sufficient energy between 400 nm (0.4 micron) and 790 nm (0.79 micron) corresponding to the visible light spectrum. The IR blocking filters restrict the optical bandwidth reaching the color sensor to within this range so that color cameras cannot be used with IR light sources having radiation to the range of 800–1200 nm.
|
|
|
FULL |
|
|
|
SCENE |
LENS |
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
IMAGE |
COLOR VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL OUTPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
SINGLE COLOR SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
PROCESSING ELECTRONICS |
|
|
|
|
CCD |
COLOR PIXEL |
|
|
|
|
|
TRIPLET |
|
|
|
|
|
R G |
|
|
|
|
|
B |
|
|
|
|
|
PICTURE |
|
|
|
|
STRIPE FILTERS |
ELEMENT |
|
|
|
|
|
(PIXEL) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RED |
|
|
|
|
|
GREEN |
|
|
|
|
|
BLUE |
|
|
FIGURE 5-9 Single-sensor color video camera block diagram
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
119 |
|
|
CYAN |
|
|
GREEN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BLUE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
YELLOW |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MAGENTA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
ORANGE |
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UV |
|
|
RED |
|
|
INFRARED (IR) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RELATIVE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SENSITIVITY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SOLID STATE |
|
|
|
|
80 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
WITHOUT IR FILTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SOLID STATE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
|
|
|
|
WITH IR FILTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDICON |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(REF) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
400 |
500 |
600 |
700 |
800 |
900 |
1000 |
1100 |
WAVELENGTH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(NANOMETERS) |
|
FIGURE 5-10 Spectral response of CCD imagers with and without IR filters
The color tube camera and early versions of the color CCD camera had external white-balance sensors and circuits to compensate for color changes. Present solid-state color cameras incorporate automatic white-balance compensation as an integral part of the camera (see Section 5.5.4).
5.3.1.3 Color—Monochrome Switchover
Many applications (particularly outdoor) require cameras that operate in daytime and nighttime. To accomplish this, some cameras incorporate automatic conversion from color to monochrome operation. This automatic switchover significantly increases effectiveness of the cam-era in daytime and nighttime operation and reduces the number of cameras required and the overall cost. The conversion (switchover) is accomplished electroni-cally and/or optically. Using the optical technique to switch from the daytime mode to the nighttime mode, an IR blocking filter is mechanically moved out of the opti-cal path so that visible and near-IR radiation falls onto the color sensor. Simultaneously the three-component color signal is combined into one monochrome signal resulting in a typical tenfold increase in camera sensitivity (Figure 5-11).
5.3.1.4 Color—Three Sensor
The three-sensor color camera uses a beam-splitting prism interposed between the lens and three solid-state sensors to produce the color video signal (Figure 5-12).
The function of the prism is to split the full visible spec-trum into the three primary colors, R, G, and B. Each individual sensor has its own video electronics and clock-ing signals synchronized together to eventually produce three separate signals proportional to the RGB color con-tent in the original scene. The display from this camera when compared with the single-sensor camera has three times the number of pixels and shows a picture having almost three times higher resolution and sensitivity, and a picture with a rendition closer to the true colors in the scene. This camera is well suited for the higher resolution analog S-VHS, Hi-8 VCRs, and digital DVRs and digital versatile disks (DVDs) now available for higher resolution security applications (Chapter 9). S-VHS, Hi-8 and DVR recorders can use the higher resolution Y (luminance) and C (chrominance) signals, or RGB signals represent-ing the color scene. The camera output signals (Y C or RGB) can be combined to produce a standard composite video output signal. This optical light combining prism and three-sensor technique is significantly more costly than a single-sensor camera, but results in a signal having
120 CCTV Surveillance
SCENE
|
ILLUMINATION |
SENSOR |
VIDEO OUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
VIDEO SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
LEVEL SENSE |
|
|
|
|
IR BLOCKING FILTER |
|
|
|
|
+ |
– |
|
OPERATION:
MOTOR
· SWITCHOVER: AUTOMATIC FROM DAY TO NIGHT
CAMERA
IR BLOCKING FILTER
SENSOR
MOTOR
DAYTIME: FILTER IN
NIGHTTIME: FILTER OUT
FIGURE 5-11 Daytime color to nighttime monochrome camera switchover
significantly superior color fidelity and higher resolution and sensitivity.
5.3.2 Digital Camera
Although most electronics have moved into a digital com-puter world, until recently video security was still oper-ating in analog terms. For the camera an analog output signals is typically recorded downstream as an analog sig-nal. There is presently a strong migration toward a digital video world using digital electronics in all the components of the video system. Digital signal processing (DSP) has been the driving force behind this migration. The initial first step occurred with the introduction of DSP cameras and has continued with the development of advanced PC-driven switching devices, digital ID cameras, and DVRs. Today’s DSP cameras are less expensive than the analog cameras they are replacing and have more features. Like-wise DVRs replacing analog VCRs have increased resolu-tion, improved reliability, and provide easy access to and routing of the stored video records.
The advancements in digital technology have made color video more practical, effective, and economical. Presently color cameras now account for 70–80% of all video camera sales. This is directly attributable to
higher performance and lower cost provided by digital technology.
Most average resolution digital video cameras used in security applications have about 512 by 576 active pixels. High resolution cameras typically have 752 by 582 active pixels. The latter is equivalent to SVHS-quality analog video recording and has a bandwidth of approximately 6–7 MHz. Since VHS quality is sufficient for many applica-tions, the standard full screen image format or fractional screen common intermediate format (CIF)—with 352 by 240 (NTSC) pixels for the luminance signal Y and 176 by 144 pixels for the chrominance signals U and V—was defined. The use of CIF resolution considerably reduces the amount of data being recorded or transmitted while providing adequate image quality.
Presently the CCD camera is the camera of choice in digital systems. However, the CCD is being chal-lenged by CMOS technology because of their lower prices, smaller size, and lower power requirements. While many customers want to make use of their existing analog components in a digital system upgrade, replacement of analog components to digital components makes most sense. This is particularly true if the system will be used to send the video signal over the Internet or other digital networks since analog video signals sent over the Internet require a high bandwidth than when digital components
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
121 |
|
BLUE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BLUE |
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IMAGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ELECTRONICS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CCD |
CLOCKING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SIGNALS |
|
|
|
|
SCENE |
LENS |
|
|
GREEN |
|
|
|
|
BLUE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IMAGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
B |
3 SENSOR OUTPUTS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
G |
MIXED AND |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ELECTRONICS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CLOCKING |
R |
ASSEMBLED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SIGNALS |
|
INTO COLOR PICTURE |
|
|
GREEN |
|
|
|
CCD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RED |
|
|
|
REFLECTS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RED |
|
|
|
|
REFLECTS |
RED |
CCD |
VIDEO |
|
GREEN |
|
|
|
BLUE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ELECTRONICS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
IMAGE |
|
CLOCKING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SIGNALS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
RED |
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 5-12 Three sensor color camera using prism
are used. Analog signals can be converted to digital sig-nals before sending the signal across the network but this requires special converters. It is more cost-effective to buy a digital camera and put it directly on the network.
5.3.2.1 Digital Signal Processing (DSP)
The introduction of DSP cameras and advanced digital technology has thrown the entire video security indus-try into a major tailspin—digital video security is here to stay. The word “digital,” when referring to CCTV cameras, only means that the camera incorporates digital enhance-ment or processing of the video signal and not that the output signal is a digital signal. These cameras offer improved image quality and features such as back-light compensation, iris control, shuttering, electronic zoom, and electronic sensitivity control to improve picture intel-ligence and overcome large lighting variations and other problems.
The output signal from most surveillance cameras is still an analog signal. This is because the required maximum operating distance needed in most systems is longer than most digital signals can be transmitted. A camera with true digital output would have a very limited operating distance (a few hundred feet) which would not be very
useful in most video security applications. The solution for this is the use of network cameras and system net-working equipment leading to the use of Internet cameras transmitting over: (1) local area network (LAN), (2) wide area network (WAN) or WLAN, (3) wireless networks (WiFi), (4) intranets, and (5) the Internet, as a means for long-distance monitoring. As mentioned earlier, most DSP camera outputs are analog and use the communication channels listed above.
Since the signal-to-noise ratio (SNR) in DSP cameras is better than in analog cameras, manufacturers can increase the amplification using automatic gain control (AGC) resulting in a higher quality video image under poor light-ing conditions. The typical SNR for a non-DSP camera is between 46 and 48 dB. Cameras with DSP have an SNR of between 50 and 54 dB. Note that every 3 dB change in signal strength equals a 50% improvement in the sig-nal level.
One new DSP signal processing technology employs cir-cuitry that expands the dynamic range of an image sensor up to 64 times over that of a conventional CCD camera and brings camera performance closer to the capabilities of the human eye. The camera simultaneously views bright and dark light levels and digitally processes the bright and dim images independently. In this new technique a
122 CCTV Surveillance
long exposure is used in the dark portions of the scene, and a short exposure in the bright portions. The signals are later combined using DSP into an enhanced image incorporating the best portions of each exposure, and the composite image is sent as a standard analog signal to the monitor or recorder.
In the analog video world, if a video signal is weak or noisy it can be amplified or filtered but the digital video world is different. The digital video signal is immune to many external signal disturbances but it can tolerate only so many errors and then the signal is gone. A sudden sig-nal drop-off is referred to as the cliff effect in which the video signal is momentarily lost—a complete video picture break-up or drop-out (see Figure 5-13).
5.3.2.2 Smart Camera
The introduction of smart digital cameras has changed the architecture of video surveillance systems so that they can now perform automated video security (AVS). Most analog video systems allow the security officer to make decisions based on the information seen on the video monitor. With the availability of smart digital video cameras and DSP
electronics, decisions are made by the camera rather than the security personnel.
The evolution from analog to digital cameras has pro-vided the ability to incorporate intelligence into the cam-era and make the video camera a smart camera. In the past if a guard saw a person walking the wrong way in a restricted area, the guard would sound an alarm or alert someone in the area to investigate the activity. Smart cam-eras now have VMD algorithms to distinguish different types of objects and direction of movement. It is a small task to have software sound an alarm or alert someone automatically and free the guard for other tasks.
As another example, software algorithms have been developed that can perform menial tasks. If a store man-ager wants to know how many people entered the front door and went to a particular aisle or location, today’s smart cameras have software that can analyze the video and provide this information automatically. The camera’s DSP takes all the incoming video and converts it to a format that it can use to perform the analysis and make decisions. The resulting output then interfaces to other devices to carry out the decisions.
COMPARISON OF ANALOG AND DIGITAL PICTURE QUALITY
PICTURE
QUALITY
DIGITAL SIGNAL †
ANALOG *
SIGNAL
PICTURE BREAK-UP
(CLIFF EFFECT)
* ANALOG-SIGNAL QUALITY DROPS GRADUALLY
· DIGITAL-SIGNAL QUALITY DROPS ABRUPTLY. PICTURE BREAKS UP OR DROPS OUT.
S/N (ANALOG)
|
|
ERROR RATE (DIGITAL) |
|
|
DIGITAL PICTURE BREAK-UP |
DIGITAL PICTURE DROP-OUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
REPEATS SAME IMAGE |
|
|
BLOCKS INSTEAD |
FRAME 1 |
FRAME 2 |
FRAME N |
|
OF PICTURE |
|
|
|
FIGURE 5-13 Digital video signal picture break-up or drop-out
To effectively implement AVS and video intelligence across multiple cameras requires moving the image anal-ysis into the camera. By running all or part of the video analysis software in the camera, reliability is improved in the overall system by eliminating a single point of failure. There is also improved scalability in the system since addi-tional cameras do not impact the central AVS system. By performing the video analysis in the camera, the analysis software takes advantage of the uncorrupted video, and has the ability to instantly adjust to changes in the scene to optimize it for the algorithm. Since transmission band-width is limited, the smart camera decides what if any video should be sent from the camera and how much compression should be applied to the video signal before transmitting it. This technique reduces signal degradation since the information has already been acted upon in the camera.
Cameras can be made smarter through the use of DSP. Not only can a camera make a record of an event, but it can now evaluate the importance and relevance of that event. By processing images at the camera level, the cam-era electronics can make decisions as to how to capture an image. When an event occurs, such as movement in the image, the camera electronics determine if the movement is in a field of interest. Likewise it can recognize a person as the main object vs. a dog or piece of paper blowing in the wind. The camera can determine whether a person needs to know about the event and alert security person-nel automatically. This feature allows a single person to manage a much greater number of cameras than would otherwise be possible with an analog system and can sig-nificantly reduce employee expenses. If there is no activity the camera can capture the scene at a lower resolution or frame rate, thereby reducing the bandwidth required, minimizing the impact a digital camera will have on a network, and conserving storage capacity in the recorder.
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
123 |
5.3.2.3 Legal Considerations
There are legal factors to consider when using a digital camera or digital video system for court and prosecution purposes. In the digital process the camera image can be manipulated pixel-by-pixel, with text or other modifi-cations made in the image after the original image has been recorded. There is a bias in the courts that points out that compressed video can be manipulated. There-fore, it is suggested that the scene be captured using an uncompressed, full JPEG image at a high frame rate with a smart camera when an event is potentially important. However, without a smart camera, in the time it takes to alert a person and await a response to capture the event in JPEG, the important moment could already have taken place. A smart camera could make this determination itself and thus be more responsive by increasing the resolu-tion and frame rate automatically. The camera could also intelligently zoom in on the target to get more detail and information, something analog cameras cannot do with-out human intervention.
5.3.3 Internet Camera
The Internet camera using the IP and the Internet has become a critical component in the use of AVS. Prior to the Internet, video security was focused on the use of video to bring the visual scene to the security officer. Using the power of the Internet and digital IP cameras, the camera scenes can now be transmitted directly to a security officer located anywhere on the network (Figure 5-14).
To uniquely identify any specific camera on the net-work, an ID address and a password are assigned to the camera. The camera when connected to the network can be interrogated from any Internet port, anywhere in the
(A) WEDGE HOUSING (B) COMPACT (C) FULL FEATURED
FIGURE 5-14 Digital internet protocol (IP) cameras
124 CCTV Surveillance
world. During installation the camera is assigned an Inter-net address so that the user can view the camera scene using the appropriate password and camera ID number and commanding it to send the picture over the network to the monitoring port. Likewise the security operator can transmit command signals to the camera and platform to perform pan, tilt, zoom, etc.
5.3.3.1 The IP Camera ID
The IP camera is assigned a digital address so that it can be accessed from anywhere on the network—locally or remotely. The network permits direct two-way communi-cations for commanding the camera in pan, tilt, and zoom while simultaneously receiving the image from the remote Internet camera. The IP camera is given an Internet pro-tocol (IP) address having the form shown in Table 5-1.
5.3.3.2 Remote Viewing
Remote viewing or AVS is the direction that the video security industry is taking. This powerful new tool allows viewing anywhere in the world using the Internet cam-era and the Internet as its transmission means. This AVS function means that all security personnel can gain access to camera control, etc. depending on password authoriza-tion, thereby significantly increasing the effectiveness of the video security system.
The ability to view a scene remotely via the Internet, intranet, or other long-distance communications path reli-ably and economically has resulted in the implementation of AVS. The ability to receive a video picture from the camera and command the camera to pan, tilt, zoom, etc. all from the security control room at any remote distance
has significantly increased the functionality and value of video security systems.
5.3.3.3 Compression for Transmission
Long before digital video transmission was envisioned, engineers realized the need to compress the color video signal. The color systems were designed to be compatible with monochrome video signals already in use. The color video signal had to fit in the same bandwidth space as the monochrome signal. This color compatibility was not an easy engineering task and created many trade-offs that can only be solved with digital video transmission. In an ideal system the color signal would be transmitted as three, high-resolution primary channels red, green, and blue (RGB), each with its own luminance and color information. Even before the analog color video signal is converted to digital data and compressed using data compression algorithms, the video signal has been compressed using analog matrix coding. It has not been possible to send a high-quality, high-resolution computer digital video signal through a standard real-time video transmission system. It is the same as trying to pass high-quality stereo sound through a tele-phone: even with extensive coding it is not possible. In the analog system video noise manifests itself as grain in the color picture, or smearing, or contrast and brightness problems that cause tint (hue) changes and picture rolling or breakup. None of these analog problems should occur in a well-designed digital video system. However, digital video has a whole new set of problems such as aliasing, compression artifacts, jagged edges, jumpy motion, and just plain poor quality due to low data bit rate or com-pression. There is no digital video system benchmark at present to accurately compare different video systems.
DISSECTING THE IP ADDRESS AND SUBNET MASK
DECIMAL NOTATION BINARY NOTATION
IP ADDRESS
SUBNET MASK
THIS OCTET IS PART OF AN EXTENDED NETWORK PREFIX
154.140.76.45 10011010 10001100 01001100 00101101
255.255.255.0 11111111 11111111 11111111 00000000
THIS OCTET REPRESENTS
HOST INFORMATION
CAMERA ASSIGNED IP ADDRESS DURING INSTALLATION
Table 5-1 Internet Protocol (IP) Camera Address
To transmit the wide bandwidth video signal over a narrow bandwidth communication channel requires that the video signal be compressed at the camera location and decom-pressed at the monitoring location. The compression algo-rithms used for video removes redundant signal and picture information both within each video frame (intra-frame) and or redundant information from frame to frame (inter-frame). The techniques (algorithms) used to remove this redundant information have been developed by several technical groups and manufacturers. Several of the most common algorithms are M-JPEG, MPEG-4, and H.264 developed by the Joint Motion Picture Engineers Group. These compression formats use frame-by-frame compres-sion. A wavelet compression algorithm called JPEG 2000 was created as the successor to the original JPEG format developed in the late 1980s for still digital video (single frame) and photography. This algorithm is based on state-of-the-art wavelet techniques, but is designed for static imaging applications, on the Internet for e-commerce, dig-ital photography, image databases, cell phones, and PDAs, rather than for real-time video transmission.
There are basically two different types of video compres-sion: (1) lossy, and (2) lossless (Chapter 7). Lossy com-pression as its name implies means that the final displayed picture is not an exact replica of the original camera sig-nal. The amount of compression determines how much the final signal departs from the original. As a rule of thumb, the more the compression the more the departure from the original. The compression range for a lossy sys-tem can vary from 10 to 1, to 400 to 1 reduction in signal bandwidth.
Digital video compression is simply a system for reduc-ing the redundancy in the data words that describe every pixel on the screen. Compression is used to reduce the data size for a given video frame and de-compression is used to convert the compressed signal back into a form like the original video signal. How closely this compressed sig-nal matches the original input video depends on the qual-ity and the power of the compression algorithm. There are several generic types of compression techniques avail-able to the digital video engineer. Two basic types are: inter-frame compression, which occurs in between frames, and intra-frame which occurs within a frame. Inter-frame compression is based on the fact that for most scenes there is not a great change in data from one frame to the next. It takes advantage of the condition that only a part of the scene changes or has motion and therefore only those portions which are different are compressed.
5.3.4 Low Light Level ICCD
The most sensitive LLL camera (Chapter 19) is the inten-sified CCD (ICCD). In special applications the silicon intensified target (SIT), and intensified SIT (ISIT) are used, but these prior generation tube cameras have all
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
125 |
but been replaced by the ICCD camera. These LLL cam-eras share many of the characteristics of the monochrome CCD and CMOS described earlier but include a light inten-sification means to amplify the light thereby responding to much lower light levels. The most sensitive solid-state video camera is the ICCD and is used to view scenes illumi-nated under very low-light-level artificial lighting, moon-light, and starlight conditions. These LLL cameras have an image intensifier coupled to an imaging tube or solid-state sensor and can view scenes hundreds to thousands of feet from the camera under nighttime conditions.
5.3.5 Thermal IR
Thermal IR imaging systems are different from LLL night-vision systems based on ICCD image-intensifying sensors. The ICCD responds to reflected sunlight, artificial light-ing, moonlight, and starlight to form a visual image. It also responds to the reflected light from near-IR emit-ting LEDs and filtered IR thermal lamp sources. In con-trast, thermal imaging systems respond exclusively to the heat from warm or hot emitting objects. The availability of non-cooled (room temperature) thermal IR detector technology is now driving the IR imaging security market. The primary reasons are significant cost reduction, room temperature operation, and improved camera operating characteristics.
5.3.6 Universal System Bus (USB)
The Universal system bus (USB) is a transmission protocol developed to permit disparate electronic equipment, cam-eras, etc. to communicate with a computer. The original narrower bandwidth USB-1 protocol has been surpassed by the new wideband USB-2 which interfaces the real-time video signal with the computer USB port.
5.4 BASIC SENSOR TYPES
Background. Solid-state CCD sensors are a family of image-sensing silicon semiconductor components invented at Bell Telephone Laboratories in 1969. The CCD imagers used in security applications are small, rugged, and low in power consumption.
The solid-state CID camera was invented at the General Electric Company in the 1970s. Unlike all other solid-state sensors, this camera can address or scan any pixel in a random sequence, rather than in the row and column sequence used in the others. Although this feature has not been used in the security field in the past, some new digital cameras are taking advantage of this capability. When the CID camera is scanned in the normal NTSC pattern, it has attributes similar to those of other solid-state cameras.
126 CCTV Surveillance
Most video security installations use visible light monochrome or color solid-state cameras. Prior to the use of the solid-state cameras all video cameras used sensors based on vacuum tube technology. The only instance in which this technology is now used in video security practice is in the LLL, SIT, and ISIT camera. Prior to the solid-state sensor camera, video cameras utilized tube technology for the sensor and solid-state transistors and integrated cir-cuits for all signal processing. The tube cameras (mostly monochrome) used a scanning electron beam to convert the optical image into an electronic signal. The camera tube consisted of a transparent window, the light-sensitive target, and a scanning electron beam assembly. In opera-tion, the electron beam scanned across the sensor target area by means of electromagnetic coils positioned around the exterior of the tube that deflected the beam horizon-tally and vertically. The video signal was extracted from the tube by means of the electron beam with a new pic-ture extracted every 1/30th of a second. Tube cameras were available in sizes of 1/2-, 2/3-, and 1-inch formats. Tube cameras were susceptible to image burn-in when exposed to bright light sources and had a maximum life-time expectancy of only a few years.
Functionally, the camera lens focuses the scene image onto the target surface after passing through the sensor window. The rear surface of the sensitive target area is scanned by the electronic beam to produce an electrical signal representative of the scene image. Solid-state elec-tronics then amplified this electrical signal to a level of 1 volt and combined it with the synchronizing pulses. These electronics produce the composite video signal consisting of an amplitude-modulated signal representing the instan-taneous intensity of the light signal on the sensor and the horizontal and vertical synchronizing pulses.
Tube monochrome cameras provided excellent reso-lution because the target was a homogeneous continu-ous surface. With small electron beam spots sizes, high resolutions of 500–600 TV lines for a 2/3-inch camera and 1000 TV lines for a 1 inch diameter vidicon tube were obtained. The workhorse of the industry was the monochrome vidicon tube that was sensitive to visible light. Later the monochrome silicon and Newvicon (Pana-sonic trademark) types were developed that were sensitive to visible and near-IR energy. These tube cameras oper-ated with light levels from bright sunlight (10,000 FtCd) down to 1 FtCd. The vidicon was the least sensitive type with the silicon or Newvicon tube being a better choice for dawn to dusk applications having sensitivities between 10 and 100 times higher than the vidicon depending on the spectral color and IR content of the illumination. The silicon diode had a high sensitivity in the red region of the visible spectrum and in the near-IR spectrum and could “see in the dark” when the scene was illuminated with an IR source. The silicon camera was the most sensitive tube-type camera and had the highest resistance to bright light damage.
5.4.1 Solid State—Visible
The CCD sensor was a new technology that replaced the tube camera. The CCD solid-state sensor camera reduced cost, power consumption, and product size, and was con-siderably more stable and reliable than the tube-type.
The CCD and newer CMOS sensor video cameras oper-ate significantly differently than did their predecessor tube cameras. No electron beam scans the sensor. Solid-state sensors have hundreds of pixels in the horizontal and ver-tical directions equivalent to several hundred thousand pixels over the entire sensor area. A pixel is the smallest sensing element on the sensor and converts light energy into an electrical charge, and then to an electrical cur-rent signal. Arranged in a checker-board pattern, sensor pixels come with a specific number of rows and columns. The total number determines the resolution of the camera.
Solid-state image sensors are available in several types, but all fall into two basic categories: charge transfer device (CTD) and CMOS. The generic CTD class can further be divided into CCD, CPD, and CID. Of these three types, the CCD and CMOS are by far the most popular.
Charge coupled devices provide quality video perfor-mance manifesting low noise, wide dynamic range, good sensitivity, fair anti-blooming and anti-smear reduction capabilities, and operate at real-time (30 fps) video rates.
5.4.1.1 Charge Coupled Device (CCD)
At approximately the same time the CCD was invented in 1969 at the Bell Telephone Laboratories in New Jersey, the Philips research laboratory in the Netherlands was also working on an imaging transfer device. The Philips device was called a “bucket brigade device” (BBD), which was essentially a circuit constructed by wiring discrete MOS transistors and capacitors together. The BBD was never seriously considered for use as an imaging device, but the concept of a “bucket brigade” provides a concise func-tional mechanism similar to the CCD in which charge is passed from one storage site to the next through a series of MOS capacitors.
By placing pixels in a line and stacking multiple lines, an area array detector is created. As the camera lens focuses the light from a single point in the scene onto each pixel, the incident light on each pixel generates an electron charge “packet” whose intensity is proportional to the incident light. Each charge packet corresponds to a pixel. Each row of pixels represents one line of horizontal video information. If the pattern of incident radiation is a focused light image from the optical lens system, then the charge packets created in the pixel array are a faithful reproduction of that image.
In the process, called “charge coupling,” the electrical charges are collectively transferred from each CCD pixel
to an adjacent storage element by use of external syn-chronizing or clocking voltages. In the CCD sensor the image scene is moved out of the silicon sensor via timed clocking pulses that in effect push out the signal, line by line, at a precisely determined clocked time. The amount of charge in any individual pixel depends on the light intensity in the scene, and represents a single point of the intelligence in the picture. To produce the equivalent of scanning, a periodic clock voltage is applied to the CCD sensor causing the discrete charge packets in each pixel to move out for processing and transmission. The image sensor has both vertical and horizontal transfer clocking signals as well as storage registers, to deliver an entire field of video information once, during each integration period, 1/30th of a second in the NTSC system. CCD sensors require other timing circuits, clocks, bias voltages made by standard manufacturing processes, and five or more support chips.
All CCD image sensors consume relatively low power and operate at low voltages. They are not damaged by intense light but suffer some saturation and blooming under intense illumination. Most recent devices contain anti-blooming geometry and exposure control (electronic shuttering) to reduce optical overload. Typical device
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
127 |
parameters for a 1/3-inch format CCD available today are: 771 × 492 pixels (horizontal by vertical) for monochrome and 768 × 494 for color cameras. They have horizontal resolutions of 570 TV lines for monochrome and 480 TV lines for color. Sensitivities are 0.05 lux (F/1.2 lens) for monochrome and 0.5 lux (F/1.0 lens) for color. The CCD sensors are available in formats of 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-inch, and in some special cameras in a 1/5-, 1/6-, or 2/3-inch format. All have the standard 4 × 3 aspect ratio. Typical dynamic ranges for monochrome and color are 100 to 1 without shuttering, and 3000 to 1 with electronic shuttering times range from 1/16–1/10,000 second.
Interline Transfer. There are several different CCD sen-sor pixel architectures used by different manufacturers. The two most common types are the inter-line transfer (ILT) and frame transfer (FT). Figure 5-15 shows the pixel organization and readout technique for the ILT CCD image sensor.
The pixel organization has precisely aligned photo-sensors with vertical inter-linearly arrayed shift registers, and a horizontal shift register linked with the vertical shift registers as shown. The photo-sensor sites respond to light variations that generate electronic charges proportional to
|
LIGHT |
VERTICAL |
HORIZONTAL |
OUTPUT |
|
|
|
PIXELS |
STORAGE/ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
READOUT |
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
INPUT |
READOUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PHOTO SENSOR |
VERTICAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SHIFT REGISTER |
|
|
|
|
|
SITES (PIXELS) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIGHT IN-SIGNAL PATH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
EVEN LINE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ODD LINE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
EVEN LINE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ODD LINE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
EVEN LINE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ODD LINE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
EVEN LINE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
OUT |
|
|
|
|
|
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HORIZONTAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SHIFT REGISTER |
|
|
|
FIGURE 5-15 Interline transfer CCD sensor layout
128 CCTV Surveillance
the light intensity. The charges are passed into the vertical shift registers simultaneously and then transferred to the horizontal shift registers successively until they reach the sensor output amplifier. The camera electronics further amplify and process the signal. Each pixel and line of infor-mation in the ILT device is transferred out of the sensor array line-by-line, eventually clocking out all 525 lines and thereby scanning the entire sensor to produce a frame of video. This sequence is repeated to produce a continuous video signal.
Frame Transfer. In the FT CCD, the entire 525 lines are transferred out of the light sensitive array and simul-taneously, and stored temporarily in an adjacent non-illuminated silicon buffer array (Figure 5-16).
The basic FT CCD structure is composed of two major elements: a photo-plane and a companion memory section. First the photo-plane is exposed to light. After exposure the charge produced is quickly transferred to the compan-ion memory and then read out of memory—one line at a time for the entire frame time. While this memory is being read out, the photo-plane is being exposed for the next image. Although full-pixel storage memory is required for
this structure, it has the big advantage of having all the pixels exposed at the same time. CMOS technology on the other hand exposes a line until it is time to read out that line, then that line is transferred to the output register. Consequently the beginning and end of each exposure time of each line is different for every line, i.e. all pixels are not exposed at the same time. The difference between CCD and CMOS is seen when there is motion in the scene. The CCD works better whenever the scene consists of sig-nificant motion relative to a line time.
The FT CCD imager has photo-sites (pixels) arranged in an X-Y matrix of rows and columns. Each site has a light-sensitive photodiode and an adjacent charge site which receives no light. The pixel photodiode converts the light photons into charge (electrons). The number of elec-trons produced is proportional to the number of photo-electrons (light intensity). The light is collected over the entire sensor simultaneously and then transferred to the adjacent site, and then each row is read out to a horizon-tal transfer register. The charge packets for each row are read out serially and then sensed by a charge-to-voltage converter and amplifier section.
LIGHT IN-SIGNAL PATH
IMAGING AREA
LIGHT SENSITIVE
PIXELS
STORAGE AREA
(MEMORY)
LIGHT INSENSITIVE
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
SIGNAL |
|
HORIZONTAL OUTPUT REGISTER |
AMPLIFIER |
OUTPUT |
FIGURE 5-16 Frame transfer CCD sensor pixel organization
5.4.1.2 Complementary Metal Oxide Semiconductor (CMOS)
For more than two decades solid-state CCD has been the technology of choice for security cameras. However, they are now being challenged by the CMOS sensor. CMOS research sponsored by NASA and has led to many com-mercial applications of the CMOS imagers.
In the past CMOS image sensors were relegated to low resolution applications but now they have sufficient pixels for serious security applications. Charge coupled device sensors will still have a place in the high resolution, high sensitivity applications but the CMOS has found increasing application for main-stream video security.
The holy grail in most CMOS imager ventures has been the “camera-on-a-chip” in which a single CMOS chip includes the imaging sensor, timing and control, as well as post-processing circuitry. The CMOS-type sensor exhibits high picture quality but has a lower sensitivity than the CCD. In the CMOS device, the electric signals are read out directly through an array of transistor switches rather than line by line as in the CCD sensor.
The CMOS sensor has come into vogue because of the advantage of incorporating on-board analog to digital con-verters, timing circuits, clocks, and synchronization circuits on the chip. The sensor is manufactured using standard silicon processes, the same as those used in computer chip fabrication, resulting in lower fabrication costs. A CMOS sensor uses about 10–20% as much power as a compara-ble CCD.
Digital signals from CMOS sensors are always transmit-ted (not stored as in the CCD sensor) and therefore do not need a DSP. Significant improvements have been made in
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
129 |
CMOS cameras for low light level indoor applications. The typical CMOS camera requires a light level of 05–1 FtCd. In general, CCD cameras operate in lower light conditions than CMOS cameras.
Using the standard semiconductor production lines it is possible to add a microprocessor or DSP, random access memory (RAM), read only memory (ROM), and a USB controller to the same IC.
Complementary metal oxide semiconductor sensors are lower-priced than CCD and will likely remain so because they are manufactured using the most common silicon processing techniques and are also easier to integrate with other electronic circuitry. CMOS sensors are inherently better than their CCD counterpart in light overload situa-tions and exhibit far less blooming than the CCD. When the CCD is pointed at a bright lamp (100 watt incandes-cent or other) light source, a white blob is seen around the bulb which obscures the fixture and ceiling scene adja-cent to it. With the CMOS the fixture and ceiling detail is seen.
Active Pixel Sensor (APS). The CMOS APS digital camera-on-a-chip technology has progressed rapidly since its invention by the scientists at the NASA Jet Propulsion Laboratory (California).
In the 1990s Stanford University developed a new tech-nology to improve CMOS sensors called the “active pixel sensor” (APS). This digital pixel system (DPS) technology produced higher quality, sharper images, and included an amplifier and analog-to-digital converter (ADC) within each image sensor pixel. The ADCs convert the light sig-nal values into digital values at the point of light capture. Figure 5-17a shows how the DPS works, illustrating that
|
A) ACTIVE PIXEL SENSOR (APS) |
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LARGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OPEN LOOP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AMPLIFIER ON |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
EACH PIXEL |
|
|
RESET BIAS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TO NEXT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ROW RESET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ROW SELECT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COLUMN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ACTIVE SENSOR AREA
~30% OF PIXEL AREA
TECHNOLOGY: AMPLIFIER INSIDE EACH PIXEL
WEAKNESSES: INTERNAL AMPLIFIER LOWERS
“FILL FACTOR” TO ~30%
REDUCED DYNAMIC RANGE:
VARIATION IN AMPLIFIER GAIN
FROM PIXEL TO PIXEL
FIXED PATTERN
NOISE
NOISIER THAN ACS
|
B) ACTIVE COLUMN SENSOR (ACS) |
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CLOSED LOOP |
|
OUTPUT |
|
|||||||||||||||||||
|
SMALL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UNITY GAIN AMP. |
|
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||
|
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||
|
RESET BIAS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TO NEXT |
|
|
|
ROW RESET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COLUMN |
|
|
|
ROW SELECT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ACTIVE SENSOR AREA
~70% OF PIXEL AREA
TECHNOLOGY: SHARED UNITY GAIN AMPLIFIER
FOR EACH COLUMN
ATTRIBUTES: HIGH “FILL FACTOR” 70%
ONLY 1 TRANSISTOR IN EACH PIXEL
HIGH DYNAMIC RANGE: 80 dB
UNITY GAIN AMPLIFIER SHARED
BY EACH PIXEL IN EACH COLUMN
FIGURE 5-17 CMOS active pixel sensor (APS) and active column sensor (ACS)
130 CCTV Surveillance
the charge is removed just before saturation of the pixel occurs, thereby insuring that each pixel is neither under nor over exposed.
Because each pixel has its own ADC, each pixel in effect acts as its own camera. These sensors have in effect thou-sands of “cameras” which are combined to create high-quality video frames and pictures. One disadvantages of the APS technology is that it reduces the “fill factor” (sen-sitivity, dynamic range) and produces fixed pattern noise. A salient advantage of the technology is that high-lighted areas do not saturate and cause blooming or smearing as when illuminated by a street light or automobile light for applications in nighttime highway surveillance or vehicle license plate identification. The CMOS APS devices are immune to smear and have 30–40% fill factors.
To increase sensor sensitivity, modern on-chip micro-lenses are formed by an inexpensive process. These lenses act as “funnels” to direct light incident across an entire pixel toward the sensitive portions of the pixel (not an imaging lens). Microlenses increase the responsivity of some low-fill-factor sensors by a factor of two to three. The fill factor is the ratio of optically illuminated area of the sensitive silicon area to the total silicon area in a particular pixel.
Active Column Sensor (ACS). To overcome some of the disadvantages of the APS CMOS sensor (sensitivity, noise), suppliers have developed active column sensor (ACS) CMOS sensors (Figure 5-17b).
The CMOS sensors have had limitations for the video security industry but the ACS process has the potential of overcoming these limitations.
The ACS CMOS imager technology eliminates non-uniformity of gain by using a unity gain amplifier at each pixel site. Active column sensor also increases the 30% fill factor for APS technology to 70% for ACS. These sen-sors can also operate at much faster clock speeds and therefore produce no smear for fast motion in the image or fast pan/tilt applications. They offer outstanding anti-blooming capability in both rows and columns which makes them well suited for high- and low-lighted scenes. They rank high in video quality as do CCD imagers.
The ACS technology, CMOS imager could do to the CCD sensor what the CCD did to the vidicon.
The Internet requires the best image quality at very low cost for video graphics array (VGA) and common inter-mediate format (CIF) display resolution. The ACS CMOS sensor sensitivity has so improved that CMOS sensors are now comparable to the CCD.
Prior to the use of ACS imager technology, most CMOS imagers used the APS technology, the technique of placing an amplifier inside each pixel. This reduced the fill factor and therefore the sensitivity and the dynamic range of the sensor. The ACS process uses a unity gain amplifier which reduces the non-uniformity of the individual pixels and results in a higher fill factor and higher dynamic range.
In the coming years CMOS sensors should exhibit no limitation whatsoever regarding frame speed, resolution,
sensitivity, and noise in comparison with CCD sensors. Most available CCD sensors have a signal-to-noise ratio (S/N) of no greater than 58 dB. Some advanced CMOS sensor arrays already have a 66 dB sensitivity and from 1024 × 1034 to 4096 × 4096 pixels.
Table 5-2 compares the sensitivity of different types of CCD and CMOS solid-state sensors (see also section 5.6).
5.4.2 ICCD, SIT, ISIT—Visible/Near IR
For dawn and dusk outdoor illumination only the best CCD cameras can produce a usable video picture. ICCD cameras can operate under the light of a quarter-moon with 0.001 FtCd. The ISIT camera can produce an image with only 0.0001 FtCd, which is the light available from stars on a moonless night. These LLL cameras offer a 100–1000 times improvement in sensitivity over the best monochrome CCD or CMOS cameras. They intensify light, whereas the CCD and CMOS detect light. The ICCD uses a light intensifier tube or micro-channel plate (MCP) inten-sifier to amplify the available light up to 50,000 times.
The resulting sensitivity approaches that of the SIT cam-era, is much smaller, requires much less power, and elim-inates the blurring characteristics of the SIT under very low light level conditions.
The ICCD camera system has sufficient sensitivity and automatic light compensation to be used in surveillance applications from full sunlight to quarter moonlight con-ditions. The cameras are provided with automatic light-level compensation mechanisms having a 100 million to 1 light-level range and built-in protection to prevent sensor degradation or overload when viewing bright scenes.
For viewing the lowest light levels, the ISIT camera provides the widest dynamic range from full sunlight to starlight conditions, having a 4 billion to 1 automatic light-level range control. Though large, these cameras have been used in critical LLL security applications. The ISIT camera uses an SIT tube with an additional light amplifi-cation stage and is still the lowest (and most expensive)
(4) camera available. A description of these LLL cameras is given in Chapter 19.
5.4.3 Thermal IR
The infrared spectrum is generally defined as follow-ings: the near IR or short-wave IR covers from 700 to 3000 nm (075–3 microns (m)), the mid-wave IR from 3 to 5 microns, and the long-wave IR from 8 to 14 microns. Short-wave IR camera systems use the natural reflection and emission from targets and are used in applications making use of available LLL radiation from reflected moonlight, sky glow (near cities or other nighttime lighted facilities), or artificially generated radiation from IR LEDs or fil-tered IR lamp sources. Mid-wave IR systems use the energy
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
131 |
FORMAT
TYPE
1/6 CCD
1/6 CCD
1/6 CCD
1/4 CCD
1/4 CCD
1/4 CCD
1/4 CMOS
1/3 CCD
1/3 CCD
1/3 CCD
1/3 CMOS
1/3 CMOS
1/3 CMOS
1/2 CCD
1/2 CCD
1/2 CCD
DESCRIPTION
COLOR (NTSC), B/W
COLOR (NTSC), B/W
COLOR (PAL), B/W
COLOR (NTSC), B/W
COLOR (PAL), B/W
COLOR (NTSC), B/W
COLOR (NTSC)
COLOR (NTSC), B/W0
MONOCHROME (NTSC)
COLOR (NTSC), B/W
COLOR (NTSC)
MONOCHROME (NTSC)
COLOR (NTSC)
COLOR (NTSC), B/W COLOR (PAL), B/W
MONOCHROME (NTSC)
HORIZONTAL RESOLUTION (TV LINES)
480
470
460
470
470
510
380
480/570 (B/W)
380
480
380
400
380
480
480
570
SENSITIVITY*
(Lux)
|
|
|
|
|
COMMENTS |
|
|
COLOR |
|
B/W |
|
|
|
|
5.0 |
|
|
|
REMOTE HEAD 7 mm DIAMETER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.5 |
0.1 |
|
ULTRA-FAST IP SPEED DOME |
|
|
|
2.5 |
0.1 |
|
ULTRA-FAST IP SPEED DOME |
|
|
|
0.5 |
0.01 |
SPEED DOME, SURVEILLANCE |
|
||
|
0.5 |
0.01 |
SPEED DOME, SURVEILLANCE |
|
||
|
1.0 |
0.06 |
SURVEILLANCE |
|
||
|
3.0 |
|
|
|
GENERAL SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
0.8 |
0.1 |
|
SURVEILLANCE-DAY/NIGHT |
|
|
|
— |
0.5 |
|
SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
|
1.0 |
0.05 |
SURVEILLANCE |
|
||
|
2.0 |
|
|
|
COVERT SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
— |
0.05 |
SURVEILLANCE |
|
||
|
1.0** |
0.05** |
COVERT SURVEILLANCE |
|
||
|
0.15 |
0.015 |
SURVEILLANCE |
|
||
|
0.15 |
0.015 |
SURVEILLANCE |
|
||
|
— |
0.07 |
HIGH RESOLUTION B/W |
|
· SENSITIVITY IS A MEASURE OF THE LIGHT LEVEL AT 3200 Degrees KELVIN COLOR TEMPERATURE NECESSARY TO PRODUCE A FULL 1 VOLT PEAK TO PEAK VIDEO SIGNAL.
(4) MINIMUM ILLUMINATION = THE LIGHT LEVEL TO OBTAIN A RECOGNIZABLE VIDEO SCENE. B/W = BLACK/WHITE (MONOCHROME)
Table 5-2 Sensitivity of Representative CCD and CMOS Image Sensors
from hot sources (fires, bright lamps, gun barrel emission, explosives and very hot, red hot, white hot objects) that provide good thermal emission. Long-wave IR systems use the differences in radiation from room temperature emitters like humans, animals, vehicles, ships and aircraft (engine areas), warm buildings, and other hot objects as compared to their surroundings. The IR thermal camera is the only system that can “see” when the visible or near-IR radiation suitable for visible, near- or mid-IR sensors is too low to detect. These systems see in total darkness and can often “see” through smoke and fog.
The use of IR cameras relies on thermal differ-ences (contrast)—heat emitted by target vs. heat emit-ted by the background surrounding it—thereby providing images with better contrast than using ICCD image intensification. Thermal sensors require very little temper-ature difference between the target and background for the sensor to detect the target.
Thermal IR cameras look like video cameras in their mechanical and electrical characteristics but the lenses required are different in that the glass in standard visi-ble light or near-IR cameras is replaced by a lens using an infrared transmitting material such as germanium. Thermal systems are readily available for security applica-tion but cost between 10 and 100 times more than standard
video cameras. These lower resolution IR cameras have a comparatively small number of pixels that result in a pix-ilated picture, but there is often sufficient intelligence to determine the objects or activity in the scene. Electronic smoothing of the picture is often used to improve the displayed scene. The use of pseudocolors, i.e. different colors representing different temperatures, is a significant aid in interpreting the scene. Medium resolution systems typically have 320 × 256 pixel arrays and high resolution systems have 640 × 512 arrays (military, very expensive). See Chapter 19 for examples of thermal IR imagers.
The human body glows (radiates energy) like a 100 watt bulb in the IR spectrum but only if it is viewed in the correct spectrum, i.e. the long-wave IR spectrum. The wavelengths of the radiation emitted by most terrestrial objects lie between about 3 and 12 m in the mid- and far-IR region of the spectrum. The peak of the human body radiation (at 98 Fahrenheit) is at about 9 m.
Infrared detectors fall into two different categories: pho-tovoltaic and thermal. The photovoltaic detectors generate an electrical current directly proportional to the num-ber of photons incident on the detector. Thermal detec-tors respond to the change in resistance or some other temperature-dependent parameter in the material. As the absorbed light heats up, the material (pixels) changes in
132 CCTV Surveillance
resistance or capacitance producing a change in the elec-trical circuit.
Pyroelectric and bolometric detectors are the two types of detectors that form the basis of most non-cooled ther-mal IR camera designs.
5.4.4 Sensor Fusion—Visible/IR
A technique called “multi-spectral imaging” in which an image is displayed from two different detectors operating at different wavelengths is finding increased use in the security field.
Displaying the images from two different wavelength regions (sensor fusion) on the same monitor significantly increases intelligence obtained from the combined scene. In the 3–5 micron region some targets and backgrounds “reverse” their energy levels. This change can be detected when the two signals are subtracted. In normal single detector systems this signal reversal is averaged out and not detected, thereby reducing detection capability.
A powerful sensor fusion technique uses the combination of an image-intensified camera and a thermal IR camera to significantly improve seeing under adverse nighttime conditions having smoke, dust, and fog. The fusion of near-IR and far-IR cameras with combined over-lay display results in a significantly improved night vision system. The system combines the strengths of image inten-sification (a clear sharp picture) with the advantages of thermal IR (high detection capability). This provides the ability to see in practically any non-illuminated nighttime environmental condition.
5.5 CAMERA FEATURES—ANALOG/DIGITAL
Analog cameras are limited to a few automatic compensat-ing functions: (1) automatic gain control (AGC), (2) white light balance (WB). Digital cameras with DSP on the other hand can have many automatic functions. Some are described below.
5.5.1 Video Motion Detection (VMD)
The second-most often used intrusion-detection device (first is the pyroelectric infrared (PIR)) in the security industry is the VMD. The digital VMD uses an analog-to-digital device to convert the analog video signal to a digital signal. The DSP circuits then respond to the movement or activity in the image as recognized as a specific type and rate change within a defined area using a preset min-imum sensitivity for size and speed. While PIR intrusion sensors detect the change in the temperature of a partic-ular part of the viewed area, the VMD senses a change
in the contrast within the camera scene from the nor-mal quiescent video image. These digital VMD modules are now small enough to be incorporated directly into a video camera housing or larger, more sophisticated ones connected in between the camera and the video moni-tor. These digital VMDs are much more immune to RFI and EFI interferences and temperature changes that can cause false alarms in the PIR devices. Prior analog VMD technology exhibited an array of false alarm problems related to changes in scene lighting, shadows, cable or wireless transmission noise, etc. With the advancement of CCD cameras and DSP circuitry, the reliability and false alarm rate have been managed, resulting in reliable VMD detectors with the CCD and CMOS cameras scene con-trast analysis replaced by localized pixel analysis. It is now possible to digitally analyze changes in individual or small groups of pixels, resulting in increased levels of reliability and reduced false alarm rate. Recent improvements in the digital VMD have addressed problems associated with false alarms due to foreign objects moving through the field of view at rates of speeds too fast or too slow rates to be of interest. The products available have automatic adjustments (algorithms) to process the video signal data to exclude these false alarms. Other false alarms caused by natural weather changes, i.e. clouds coming into the field of view, or small animals and birds or other debris passing through the camera field of view have for the most part been eliminated. These new digital systems have resulted in low false alarm rates and systems that only respond to intruders.
Digital VMDs do not require a computer for operation and are usually provided with an RS232 interface for com-puter integration and remote programming and report-ing. This approach to operation and control provides a user-friendly interface to most users that are familiar with a menu-driven screen and mouse operation. Physically they consist of modular units or are designed in the form of plug-in boards for easy installation into existing camera equipment.
5.5.2 Electronic Zooming
Prior to video cameras incorporating DSP electronics, the only option for zooming the video camera system was through the use of zoom lens optics. Electronic zoom was first perfected in consumer CCD and CMOS camcorders and still cameras and then in the security industry. The electronic zooming technique makes use of magnifying the image electronically by selecting a portion of the sen-sor area and presenting its magnified video image onto the monitor screen. Zoom ratios of from 5:1 to 20:1 are available depending on the basic resolution of the sensor. Since only a selected portion of the entire sensor is used, electronic zooming can often be combined with electronic pan and tilt by moving the area used in the sensor over
different parts of the entire sensor area. This results in electronically panning and tilting while the camera and lens are held stationary.
5.5.3 Electronic Shuttering
It is essential to match the camera sensor sensitivity to the lighting in the scene. In general the more the lighting available the less sensitive the camera has to be. Digital signal processing technology permits the camera to adapt to the scene illumination through the use of electronic shuttering of the camera. The camera electronics adapt so that it is optimally adjusted for the scene light level, which changes the sensitivity of the sensor to compen-sate for varying light levels. This electronic sensitivity con-trol (ESC) allows for small changes in light levels found in indoor applications such as lobby areas, hallways with external windows, storage areas, or where an outside door is occasionally opened. It is not for use in outdoor appli-cations having large light level changes (due to circuitry limitations), where the use of an automatic-iris lens is usu-ally required. It often permits the use of a manual-iris lens assembly, which reduces the overall cost of the camera– lens combination, rather than an auto-iris.
5.5.4 White Balance
Automatic white balance is required so that when the cam-era is initially turned on, it properly balances its color circuits to a white background, which in turn is deter-mined by the type of illumination at the scene. The camera constantly checks the white-balance circuitry and makes any minor compensation for variations in the illumina-tion color temperature, i.e. the spectrum of colors in the viewed scene.
Color cameras are sensitive to the color temperature of light as defined by the color rendering index (CRI) of light sources. A common problem for many color camera systems is their inability to reproduce the exact color of an object when using different light sources with different CRIs. Color rendering is the term used to describe how well a light source is able to produce the actual color of the viewed object without causing a shift or error in color. The color temperature determines the white component of the light source composed of the totality of all the col-ors in the light source spectrum. Different types of lamps produce different ranges of “white” light and these dif-ferences must be compensated for. This compensation is performed by the WB circuits of the camera. Today’s DSP cameras have automatic WB electronics that can adjust between color temperatures from 2800 to 7600 K which encompasses most lighting conditions. Chapter 3 shows the spectral output from common light sources and video camera spectral sensitivities used in security applications.
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
133 |
5.5.5 Video Bright Light Compression
One major improvement resulting from the use of DSP in cameras is back light compensation (BLC). The DSP camera with BLC adjusts to and can simultaneously view dark and bright scene areas thereby increasing the camera dynamic range by more than thirty times over conven-tional cameras. This technique is ideal for many appli-cations where there are highly contrasted lighting condi-tions or where contrast conditions change throughout the course of viewing. The camera accomplishes this by digi-tizing the image signal, at two different rates. Short times (faster speed) register the bright image areas, and long times (slower speed) register dark image areas. The two signals are processed together in the camera and com-bined into a single signal at the output. Until the use of BLC these conditions did not permit a clear view of the entire image and required the use of high-end cameras with digital back-light masking capabilities.
Back light compensation allows cameras to be pointing at brightly lighted building entrances and exits, ATMs, or underground parking facilities. Other applications include casinos where interior lighting is designed to brighten gaming and cash areas and to soften lounges, seating areas, and aisles. Another application is a load-ing dock that is illuminated with different light levels and poses a similar problem during the course of any given day. Exterior lighting conditions in these areas vary from dark to blinding sunshine. In another interior application, jewelry counters often feature brightly illu-minated display areas with subdued lighting in the sur-rounding areas. Now cameras with DSP compensation can be used to continuously monitor both interior and exte-rior areas under virtually any lighting condition, applica-tions that were previously not possible with analog camera designs.
5.5.6 Geometric Accuracy
One of the significant advantages solid-state image sensors have over their tube sensor predecessors is the precise geo-metric location of the pixels with respect to one another. In a CCD, CMOS, or thermal IR sensor, the locations of the individual photo-sensor pixel sites are known exactly since they are determined during manufacture of the sen-sor and never move.
5.6 CAMERA RESOLUTION/SENSITIVITY
When classifying a video camera the two specifications that are most important are the resolution and sensitiv-ity. Unfortunately in many data sheets there is confusion surrounding these terms.
134 CCTV Surveillance
Resolution. Resolution is the quality of definition and clarity of the picture, and is defined in discernible TV lines; the more the lines the higher the resolution and the better the picture quality. Resolution is a function of the number of pixels (picture elements) in the CCD chip. In other words, the resolution is directly proportional to the number of pixels in the CCD sensor. In some data sheets, two types of resolution are defined: vertical and horizontal. Vertical resolution is equal to the number of discernible horizontal lines in the picture and is limited by either the 525 or the 625 line resolution as defined in the NTSC or CCIR standards. Horizontal resolution relates to the number of lines reproduced in the picture in the vertical direction, and depends on the bandwidth.
Sensitivity. Sensitivity is a measure of how low a light level a camera can respond to and still produce a usable or minimum quality picture. It is measured in FtCd or lux for CCD, CMOS, and ICCD cameras operating and the visible and near-IR wavelength range, and in delta-temp
(6) ) in the mid- and far-IR. One FtCd equals approxi-
mately 9.3 lux. The smaller the number (FtCd, lux or ) the more sensitive the camera. Typical values for state-of-the-art cameras are: (1) monochrome camera 01 −0001 lux, (2) color camera (single sensor) 1 FtCd–5 FtCd, (3) thermal IR 0.1 .
5.6.1 Vertical Resolution
Vertical resolution in the analog scanning system is derived from the 504 effective scanning lines in the 525-line NTSC television system. The camera scanning dissects a vertical line appearing in the scene into 483 separate segments. Since each scanning line on the monitor has a discrete width, some of the scene detail between the lines is lost. As a general rule approximately 30% of any scene is lost (called the “Kell factor”). Therefore, the standard 525-line NTSC television system produces 340 vertical TV lines of resolution (483 effective lines × 07). In any standard 525-line CCTV system, the maximum achievable vertical reso-lution is approximately 350 TV lines. In a 625-line system, the maximum achievable vertical resolution is approxi-mately 408 TV lines.
Vertical resolution in the digital system is just the num-ber of vertical camera pixels. However, if a digital camera is displayed on a 525 (or 625) line analog CRT display, then the resolution is limited to the 350 (or 408) TV lines of the analog system.
5.6.2 Horizontal Resolution
The NTSC standard provides a full video frame composed of 525 lines, with 483 lines for the image and two verti-cal blanking intervals composed of 21 retrace lines each.
The TV industry adopted a viewing format with a width-to-height ratio of 4:3 and specifies horizontal resolution in TV lines per picture height. The horizontal resolution on the monitor tube depends on how fast the video signal changes its intensity as it traces the image on a horizontal line. The traditional method for testing and presenting video resolution test results is to use the Electronic Indus-tries Association (EIA) resolution target (Figure 5-18).
If only one resolution is defined in a camera data sheet, the manufacturer is referring to the horizontal resolution. There are several ways for measuring the horizontal reso-lution. The most common is to use a video resolution chart which has horizontal and vertical lines as the target scene. The camera resolution is the point where the lines start to merge and cannot be separated. This chart-measuring technique can be subjective since different people per-ceive, when the lines merge, differently. The resolution of the monitor must be higher than the camera.
The minimum-spaced discernible black-and-white tran-sition boundaries in the two wedge areas are the vertical limiting (horizontal wedge) and horizontal limiting (ver-tical wedge) resolution values. Various industries using electronic imaging devices have specified resolution crite-ria dependent on the particular discipline involved. In the analog video security industry the concept of TV lines is defined as the resolution parameter.
A more scientific technique for measuring the horizon-tal resolution is by measuring the bandwidth of the signal. The bandwidth of the video signal from the camera is mea-sured on an oscilloscope (see Chapter 25). Multiplying the bandwidth by 80 TV lines/MHz gives the resolution of the camera. For example if the bandwidth is 6 MHz the camera resolution will be 6 × 80 or 480 TV lines.
The horizontal resolution is determined by the maximum speed or frequency response (bandwidth) of the video elec-tronics and video signal. While the vertical resolution is determined solely by the number of lines or pixels chosen— and thus not variable under the US standard of 525 lines— the horizontal resolution depends on the electrical per-formance of the individual camera, transmission system, and monitor. Most standard cameras with a 6 MHz band-width produce a horizontal resolution in excess of 450 TV lines. The horizontal resolution of the system is therefore limited to approximately 80 lines/MHz of bandwidth.
The solid-state-imaging industry has adopted pixels as its resolution parameter. To obtain TV-line resolution equiv-alent when the number of pixels are specified, multiply the number of pixels by 0.75. In photography, line pairs or cycles per millimeter is the resolving power notation. While all these parameters are useful, they tend to be con-fusing. For the purposes of CCTV security applications, the TV line notation is used. For reference, the other parameters are defined as follows:
· One cycle is equivalent to one line pair.
· One line pair is equivalent to two TV lines.
· One TV line is equivalent to 1.25 pixels.
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
135 |
INDICATES
VERTICAL
RESOLUTION (200 TV LINES)
INDICATES
10 SHADES
OF GRAY SCALE
IN PICTURE
INDICATES
HORIZONTAL RESOLUTION AT EDGE
OF PICTURE (200 TV LINES)
|
INDICATES HORIZONTAL |
|
|
|
AND VERTICAL |
INDICATES HORIZONTAL |
|
|
RESOLUTION |
|
|
|
|
RESOLUTION |
|
|
AT CORNER |
|
|
|
|
AT CENTER |
|
|
OF PICTURE |
|
|
|
|
OF PICTURE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(200 TV LINES) |
|
NOTE: THE MINIMUM SPACED DISCERNIBLE BLACK AND WHITE TRANSITION BOUNDARIES IN THE TWO WEDGE AREAS ARE THE VERTICAL (HORIZONTAL WEDGE) AND HORIZONTAL (VERTICAL WEDGE) LIMITING RESOLUTION VALUES.
FIGURE 5-18 EIA resolution target
One cycle is equivalent to one black-and-white transi-tion and represents the minimum sampling information needed to resolve the elemental areas of the scene image.
A figure of merit for solid-state CCTV cameras is the total number of pixels reproduced in a picture area. A typical value is 380,000 pixels for a good 525-line CCTV system.
A parameter deserving mention that is used in lens, camera, and image-intensifier literature is the modulation transfer function (MTF). This concept was introduced to assist in predicting the overall system performance when cascading several devices such as the lens, camera, trans-mission medium, and monitor or recorder in one system. The MTF provides a figure of merit for a part of the system (such as the camera or monitor) acting alone or when the parts are combined with other elements of the system. It is used particularly in the evaluation of LLL devices (Chapter 19).
The resolution for a good monochrome security camera is 550−600 TV lines and for a color camera is 450−480 TV lines. The data sheets from manufacturers of solid-state
cameras (and monitors) often quote the number of pixels instead of TV line resolution. However, unless the num-ber of pixels is converted into equivalent TV lines, it is hard to compare picture resolution. Table 5-3 summarizes the state of the art in solid-state sensors and gives infor-mation on the horizontal and vertical pixels available for representative 1/6, 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-inch format types.
When monochrome solid-state sensor cameras were first introduced, the sensors had a maximum horizontal reso-lution of approximately 200 TV lines per picture height. These early low-resolution sensors had 288 horizontal by 394 vertical pixels. Present-day sensors have horizontal res-olutions of 400–600 TV lines per picture height. Medium-
resolution camera sensors have 510H × 492(V) pixels,
and high-resolution cameras have 739H × 484(V) pixels.
Improvements in the resolution of solid-state sensors to match the best tube sensors have resulted from vari-ous approaches with the most successful increase coming from increased pixel density. These strides in decreasing the pixel size have resulted from the techniques used to
136 CCTV Surveillance
TYPE
1/6 CCD
1/6 CCD
1/6 CCD
1/4 CCD 1/4 CCD 1/4 CCD 1/4 CMOS
1/3 CCD 1/3 CCD 1/3 CCD 1/3 CCD 1/3 CCD 1/3 CMOS
1/2 CCD
1/2 CCD
1/2 CCD
|
DESCRIPTION |
HORIZONTAL |
VERTICAL TOTAL |
RESOLUTION |
COMMENTS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(TV LINES) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COLOR (NTSC) |
811 |
508 |
412,000 |
480 |
7 mm DIAMETER SENSOR HEAD |
|
|
COLOR (NTSC) |
736 |
480 |
340,000 |
470 |
ULTRA-FAST IP SPEED DOME |
|
|
COLOR (PAL) |
736 |
544 |
400,000 |
460 |
ULTRA-FAST IP SPEED DOME |
|
|
COLOR (NTSC) |
768 |
494 |
380,000 |
480 |
SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
COLOR (NTSC), B/W |
768 |
494 |
380,000 |
470 |
NETWORK IP SPEED DOME |
|
|
COLOR (PAL), B/W |
752 |
582 |
438,000 |
470 |
NETWORK IP SPEED DOME |
|
|
COLOR (NTSC) |
640 |
480 |
307,200 |
480 |
NETWORK IP |
|
|
MONOCHROME (NTSC) |
510 |
492 |
251,000 |
380 |
SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
MONOCHROME (CCIR) |
512 |
582 |
297,000 |
380 |
SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
COLOR (NTSC), B/W |
771 |
492 |
380,000 |
480/570 (B/W) |
DAY/NIGHT SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
COLOR (NTSC) |
768 |
494 |
380,000 |
480 |
SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
COLOR (PAL) |
811 |
508 |
412,000 |
480 |
SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
COLOR (NTSC) |
640 |
480 |
307,200 |
340 |
COVERT SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
COLOR (NTSC), B/W |
768 |
494 |
380,000 |
480 |
DAY/NIGHT SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
COLOR (PAL), B/W |
752 |
582 |
440,000 |
480 |
DAY/NIGHT SURVEILLANCE |
|
|
MONOCHROME (NTSC) |
811 |
508 |
412,000 |
570 |
HIGH RESOLUTION B/W |
|
*RESOLUTION IS THE ABILITY TO JUST DISCERN TWO ADJACENT BLACK LINES SEPARATED BY A WHITE SPACE. THE SYSTEM SHOULD HAVE A GRAY SCALE WITH A MINIMUM OF 10 LINES FROM BLACK TO WHITE.
FOR DIGITAL VIDEO SYSTEMS THE HORIZONTAL AND VERTICAL RESOLUTIONS ARE APPROXIMATELY 0.75 × NUMBER OF PIXELS.
FOR LEGACY NTSC AND PAL SYSTEMS, VERTICAL RESOLUTION IS LIMITED BY THE 525 AND 625 HORIZONTAL LINE SCAN RATE AND THE HORIZONTAL RESOLUTION BY THE SYSTEM BANDWIDTH.
B/W = BLACK/WHITE (MONOCHROME)
Table 5-3 Resolution of Representative Solid-State CCD and CMOS Cameras
manufacture very large scale integrated (VLSI) devices for computers. Image sensors are VLSI devices. The majority of solid-state sensors in use today have a 1/4-, 1/3- or 1/2-inch image format. There are some available with 1/5- and 1/6-inch image formats, and larger ones with 2/3-inch formats.
Several other techniques are used to improve resolution. In one camera configuration, image-shift enhancement results in a doubling of the ILT CCD imager horizontal resolution by shifting the visual image in front of the CCD sensor by one-half pixel. This technique simultaneously reduces aliasing, which causes a fold-back of the high-frequency signal components, resulting in "herringbone" or jagged edges in the image. This artifact is often seen when viewing plaid patterns on clothing and screens, with medium to low resolution solid-state cameras. Aliasing reduces resolution and causes considerable loss in picture intelligence.
Another technique used to improve the horizontal res-olution without increasing the pixel count is offsetting each row of pixels by one-half pixel, generating a zigzag of the pixel rows. This arrangement, in conjunction with corresponding clocking, allows simultaneous readout of two horizontal rows and nearly doubles the horizontal
resolution compared with conventional detectors with identical pixel counts.
5.6.3 Static vs. Dynamic Resolution
The previous section described static resolution. This repre-sents resolution achieved when a camera views a stationary scene. When a camera views a moving target—a person walking through the scene, a car passing by—or the cam-era scans a scene, a new parameter called dynamic resolution is defined. Under either the moving-target or scanning condition, extracting intelligence from the scene depends on resolving, detecting, and identifying fine detail. The solid-state camera has the ability to resolve rapid move-ment without degradation in resolution under almost all suitable lighting conditions.
When high resolution is required while viewing very fast moving targets, solid-state cameras with an electronic shutter are used to capture the action. Many solid-state cameras have a variable-shutter-speed function, with com-mon shutter speeds of 1/60, 1/1000, and 1/2000. This shuttering technique is equivalent to using a fast shutter
speed on a film camera. The ability to shutter solid-state cameras results in advantages similar to those obtained in photography: the moving object or fast-scan panning that would normally produce a blurred image can now produce a sharp one. The only disadvantage this technique has is that since a decreased amount of light enters the camera, the scene lighting must be adequate for the system to work successfully.
5.6.4 Sensitivity
Sensitivity of a camera is measured in foot candles (FtCd) or lux (1 FtCd = 9.3 lux) and usually refers to the minimum light level required to get an acceptable video picture. There is a great deal of confusion in the video industry over camera specifications with respect to what an acceptable video picture is. Manufacturers use two definitions for camera sensitivity: (1) sensitivity at the camera sensor faceplate and (2) minimum scene illumination.
Sensitivity at the faceplate indicates the minimum light required at the sensor chip to get an acceptable video pic-ture. Minimum scene illumination indicates the minimum light required at the scene to get an acceptable video pic-ture. When sensitivity is defined as the minimum scene illumination, parameters such as the scene reflectance, the lens optical speed (f/#), usable video, automatic gain control (on, off), and shutter speed should be defined.
With regard to reflectance, most camera manufactures use 89% or 75% (white surface) reflectance surface to define the minimum scene illumination. If the actual scene being viewed has the same reflectance as the data sheet then this is a correct measurement. This is usually not the case. Typical light reflectivities of different mater-ials range from snow 90%, grass 40%, brick 25%, to black-top 5%. It is apparent that if the camera is viewing a black car, only about 5% of the light is reflected back to the camera and therefore at least fifteen times more light is required at the scene to give the same amount of light that would come from a white surface.
One camera technology that significantly increases the sensitivity of the CCD sensor over existing devices by a fac-tor of two uses an on-chip lens (OCL) technique. By manu-facturing the sensor with microscopic lenses on each pixel, the incoming light is concentrated on the photo-sensor areas thereby increasing the sensitivity of the camera. An improvement particularly important in CMOS sensors incorporates microscopic lenses that cover the active area of each pixel as well as the inactive area between pix-els, thereby eliminating the ineffective areas between the microlenses. This increases sensitivity by over a factor of two and reduces the smear level significantly compared to that of the original technology.
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
137 |
5.7 SENSOR FORMATS
The development of the superior solid-state CCD sensor color camera for the VCR home consumer market accel-erated the use of color cameras in the security industry. There are three popular image format sizes for solid-state security cameras: 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-inch. All security sen-sor formats have a horizontal-by-vertical geometry of 4 × 3 as defined in the EIA and NTSC standards. For a given lens, the 1/4-inch format sensor sees the smallest scene image and the 1/2-inch sees the largest, with the 1/3-inch format camera seeing proportionally in between.
The ISIT tube cameras using the 1-inch tube to provide
· capabilities have by all intents and purposes been replaced by their solid-state counterpart, the ICCD. As a basis for comparison with other formats, Figure 5-19 shows the solid state CCD, CMOS, and tube image formats compared to photographic film formats.
For reference the 16 mm semiprofessional film camera, and the 35 mm film camera used for bank holdup and forensic applications is shown. Table 5-4 lists the three popular video image format sizes: 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-inch, and four less used sizes: 1-, 2/3-, 1/6-, and 1/5-inch.
For reference, the physical target area in tube cameras is circular and usually corresponds to the diagonal of the lens image circle. The tube active target is the inscribed 4 × 3 rectangular aspect ratio area scanned by the electron beam in the tube. Since each pixel is used in the solid-state camera image the target area in the solid-state sensor is the full sensor 4 × 3 format array. The camera sensor format is important since it determines the lens format size with which it must operate and, along with the lens focal length (FL), sets the video system field of view (FOV).
As a general rule, the larger the sensor size, the larger the diameter of the lens glass size required which trans-lates into increased lens size, weight, and cost. Any lens designed for a larger format can be used on a smaller format camera. The opposite is not true, for example a lens designed for a 1/3-inch format will not work properly on a 1/2-inch format camera and will produce vignetting (dark area surrounding the image).
5.7.1 Solid-State
Most solid-state cameras using CCD or CMOS sensor technology have 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-inch formats. The sensor arrays are rectangular in shape and have the active area sizes as listed in Table 5-4 and shown in Figure 5-
161 Significant progress has been made in producing exceptionally high-quality 1/4-, 1/3-, and 1/2-inch format sensors that rival the sensitivity of some of earlier larger 2/3- and 1-inch solid-state or tube sensors. Most color cameras used in security applications have single-chip sensors with three-color stripe filters integral with the image sensor. Typical sensitivities for these color cameras
|
138 |
CCTV Surveillance |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1/3" |
1/2" |
2/3" |
1" |
NOMINAL |
|
|
TUBE (REFERENCE) |
|
|
|
1" TUBE |
|
|
|
• |
VIDICON |
|
|
|
DIAMETER |
(3) SILICON
(4) SIT, ISIT
|
|
N/A |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ACTIVE |
|
|
|
|
4.8 × 6.4 |
|
6.6 × 8.8 |
9.6 × 12.8 |
SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AREA (mm) |
|
|
|
|
(8 DIAG.) |
|
(11 DIAG.) |
(16 DIAG.) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SOLID STATE |
1/6" |
1/4" |
1/3" |
1/2" |
|
2/3" |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BM CCD
• CMOS
• CID
|
1.8 × 2.4 |
2.4 × 3.2 |
3.6 × 4.8 |
4.8 × 6.4 |
6.6 × 8.8 |
|
|
(3.0 DIAG.) |
(4.0 DIAG.) |
(6.0 DIAG.) |
(8 DIAG.) |
(11 DIAG.) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
35 mm FILM |
|
|
|
SUPER 8 mm |
16 mm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FILM (REFERENCE)
(2) SUPER 8 mm
(3) 16 mm
(4) 35 mm
4.1 × 5.8 7.4 × 10.3
24×36
NOTE: ALL DIMENSIONS IN mm
FIGURE 5-19 Tube, solid state and film image formats
|
|
|
IMAGE SENSOR SIZE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
FORMAT |
DIAGONAL (d ) |
HORIZONTAL (h ) |
VERTICAL (v ) |
|
|||
|
1" |
mm |
inches |
mm |
inches |
mm |
inches |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(REFERENCE) |
16 |
0.63 |
12.8 |
0.50 |
9.6 |
0.38 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2/3" |
11 |
0.43 |
8.8 |
0.35 |
6.6 |
0.26 |
|
|
* 1/2" |
8 |
0.31 |
6.4 |
0.25 |
4.8 |
0.19 |
|
|
* 1/3" |
6 |
0.24 |
4.8 |
0.19 |
3.6 |
0.14 |
|
|
* 1/4" |
4 |
0.16 |
3.2 |
0.13 |
2.4 |
0.1 |
|
|
1/6" |
3 |
0.12 |
2.4 |
0.09 |
1.8 |
0.07 |
|
(4) MOST COMMON CCTV SENSOR FORMATS
Table 5-4 CCTV Camera Sensor Formats
range from 0.5 to 2.0 FtCd (4.6 to 18.6 lux) for full video, which is less sensitive than their monochrome counterpart by a factor of about 10. Low resolution color cameras have a horizontal resolution of about 330 TV lines. High-resolution color cameras have a horizontal resolution of about 480 TV lines.
5.7.2 Image Intensifier
The most common image intensifier is the ICCD and uses standard monochrome resolution CCD image for-mats. Typical values for the format resolution are 500–600 for a 1/2-inch sensor.
5.7.3 Thermal IR
The thermal IR camera uses a long-wave IR array fab-ricated using completely different manufacturing tech-niques as compared with CCD or ICCD manufacture. These sensors are far more difficult to manufacture and have far lower yields than do other solid-state sensors. As a result the number of pixels in the sensor is significantly less. Typical sensor arrays have 280–320 horizontal TV line resolution. Future generations of these thermal IR cam-eras will have near equivalent resolution to those of CCD and CMOS cameras.
5.8 CAMERA LENS MOUNTS
Several lens-to-camera mounts are standard in the CCTV industry. Some are mechanically interchangeable and others are not. Care must be taken so that the lens mount matches the camera mount. The two widely used camera-lens mounts are the C and CS mount. Small surveil-lance cameras use the 10, 12, and 13 mm thread diameter minilens mounts. The 10 and 12 mm diameter mounts have a 0.5 mm pitch and the 13 mm diameter mount has a 1.0 mm pitch. Large bayonet mounts are used with special-ized cameras and lenses on some occasions. These lens-to-camera mounts are described in the following sections.
5.8.1 C and CS Mounts
For many years, all 1-, 2/3-, and 1/2-inch cameras used an industry-standard mount called the C mount to mechani-cally couple the lens to the camera. Figure 5-20 shows the mechanical details of the C and CS mounts.
The C mount camera has a 1-inch-diameter hole with 32 threads per inch (TPI) and the C mount lens has a matching thread (1–32 TPI) that screws into the camera thread. The distance between the lens rear mounting sur-face and the image sensor for the C mount is 0.69 inches (17.526 mm).
With the introduction of the smaller 1/4- and 1/3-inch (and 1/2-inch) format cameras and lenses, it became possible and desirable to reduce the size of the lens and the distance between the lens and the sensor. A mount adopted by the industry for 1/4-, 1/3, and 1/2-inch-sensor-format cameras became the CS mount. The CS mount matches the C mount in diameter and thread but the distance between the lens rear mounting surface and the image sensor for the CS mount is 0.492 inches (12.5 mm). The CS mount is 0.2 inches (5 mm) shorter than the C mount. Since the lens is 5 mm closer to the sensor, the lens can be made smaller in diameter. A C mount lens can be used on a CS mount camera if a 5 mm spacer is interposed between the lens and the camera and if the lens format covers the camera format size. The advantage
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
139 |
of the CS mount system is that the lens can be smaller, lighter, and less expensive than its C mount counterpart. The CS mount camera is completely compatible with the common C mount lens when a 5 mm spacer ring is inserted between the C mount lens and the CS mount camera. The opposite is not true: a CS mount lens will not work on a C mount camera. Table 5-5 summarizes the present lens mount parameters.
5.8.2 Mini-Lens Mounts
The proliferation of small minilenses (see Chapter 4) and small CCD and CMOS cameras has led to widespread use of smaller lens/camera mounts. Manufacturers supply these mini-lenses and cameras with mounts having metric thread sizes of 10, 12, or 13 mm diameter and thread pitches of 0.5 and 1.0 mm. The two widely used sizes are the 10 and 12 mm diameter with 0.5 mm pitch.
5.8.3 Bayonet Mount
The large 2.25-inch-diameter bayonet mount is used primarily in custom security, industrial, broadcast, and military applications with three-sensor color cameras, LLL cameras, and long FL large lenses. It is only in limited use in the security field.
5.8.4 Lens–Mount Interferences
Figure 5-21 illustrates a potential problem with some lenses when used with CCD or solid-state cameras. Some of the shorter-FL lenses (2.2, 2.6, 3.5, and 4.8 mm) have a pro-trusion that extends behind the C or CS mount or mini-mount and can interfere with the filter or window used with the solid-state sensor. This mechanical interference prevents the lens from fully seating in the mount, thereby causing the image to be out of focus. Most lens and camera manufacturers are aware of the problem and for the most part have designed lenses and cameras that are compatible. However, since lenses are often interchanged, the potential problem exists and the security designer should be aware of the condition.
5.9 ZOOM LENS–CAMERA MODULE
The requirement for a compact zoom lens and camera combination has been satisfied with a zoom lens–camera module. This module evolved out of a requirement for a lightweight, low inertia camera-lens for use in high-speed pan/tilt dome installations in casinos, airports, malls, retail stores, etc. The camera–lens module has a mechanical cube configuration so that it can easily be incorporated into a
140 CCTV Surveillance
|
1" DIAMETER |
|
1" DIAMETER |
|
|
|
32 THREADS PER INCH |
|
32 THREADS PER INCH |
|
|
|
CAMERA |
C MOUNT |
CAMERA |
CS MOUNT |
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
LENS |
SENSOR |
|
|
|
SENSOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.69" |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.492" |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(12.5 mm) |
|
|
|
||
|
(17.526 mm) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
5 mm SPACER |
|
|
C MOUNT |
CS MOUNT |
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
LENS |
|
+ =
NOTE: DIFFERENCE BETWEEN C MOUNT AND CS MOUNT: 17.526 mm – 12.5 mm = 5 mm (SPACER)
FIGURE 5-20 Mechanical details of the C mount and CS mount
|
|
|
MOUNTING SURFACE |
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
MOUNT TYPE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
MOUNT TYPE |
TO SENSOR DISTANCE (d ) |
|
|
|
|
|
D |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
THREAD: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
inch |
|
mm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DIAMETER (D) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1-inch DIA. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C |
0.069 |
17.526 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
32 TPI |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CS |
0.492 |
12.5 |
|
1-inch DIA. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
32 TPI |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10 mm DIA. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MINI: 10 mm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
d |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VARIES FROM * |
|
0.50 mm PITCH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
12 mm DIA. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
MINI: 12 mm |
|
3.5 mm (0.14") |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.50 mm PITCH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TO 9 mm (0.35") |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
TPI—THREADS PER inch |
|
|||||||||||||
|
|
MINI: 12 mm |
|
|
|
|
13 mm DIA. |
|
|
|||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.50 mm PITCH |
TPM—THREADS PER mm |
|
|||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(6) VARIES WITH MANUFACTURER
TO CONVERT A C MOUNT LENS TO A CS MOUNT, ADD A 5 mm SPACER
Table 5-5 Standard Camera/Lens Mount Parameters
pan/tilt dome housing and be pointed in any direction at high speeds (Figure 5-22).
The module assembly includes the following compo-nents and features: (1) rugged, compact mechanical struc-ture suitable for high-speed pan/tilt platforms; (2) large optical zoom ratio, typically 16 or 20 to 1; (3) large elec-
tronic zoom ratio, typically 8 or 10 to 1; and (4) a 1/4-inch solid-state color camera with excellent sensitivity and reso-lution. Options include: (1) automatic focus and (2) image stabilization capability (see Section 4.5.11).
The automatic-focusing option is useful providing the lens is zooming slowly and the module is not panning or
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
141 |
FIGURE 5-21 Lens-mount
CROSSHATCHED interference
AREA REPRESENTS
MECHANICAL
INTERFERENCE
INFRARED
FILTER
C MOUNT
LENS
CAMERA
SENSOR MECHANICAL
INTERFERENCE
BETWEEN LENS
AND FILTER
FIGURE 5-22 Zoom lens–camera module
tilting rapidly. When a person walks into the lens FOV the automatic-focus lens changes focus from the surround-ing scene to the moving person, keeping the person in focus. The auto-focus system keeps the person in focus even though they move toward or away from the lens. Auto-focus is ineffective while the lens is zooming and should not be used if the module is panning and/or tilting rapidly. In this situation the system becomes “confused” and does not know what object to focus on, causing the person to be out of focus in the picture. The zoom lens in a typical module has an FL range of 36− 80 mm (f/1.6
at the 3.6 mm FL setting). At the wide-angle setting the lens and camera covers a 54 horizontal angular FOV. At the telephoto setting, it covers a 25 horizontal angular FOV. The lens–camera module is also available, packaged for mounting on standard pan/tilt platforms.
5.10 PANORAMIC 360 CAMERA
There has always been a need to see “all around” an entire room or area, seeing 360 horizontally and 90 ver-tically with one panoramic camera and lens. Early versions of such a 360 FOV camera systems were achieved using multiple cameras and lenses and combining the scenes as a split screen on the monitor. Panoramic lenses have been available for many years but have only recently been combined with high resolution digital cameras and DSP electronics using sophisticated mathematical transforms to take advantage of their very wide-angle capabilities. The availability of high resolution solid-state cameras has made it possible to map a 360 by 90 hemispherical FOV onto a rectangular monitor with good resolution. Figure 4-31 shows a panoramic camera and operational diagram hav-ing a 360 horizontal and a 90 vertical FOV.
In operation, the lens collects light from the 360
panoramic scene and focuses it onto the camera sensor as
a donut-shaped image (Figures 4-31 and 4-32). The elec-
tronics and mathematical algorithm convert this donut-
shaped panoramic image into the rectangular (horizontal
and vertical) format for normal monitor viewing. In opera-
tion, a joystick or computer mouse is used to electronically
142 CCTV Surveillance
FIGURE 5-23 High definition television (HDTV) formats
|
|
16 |
|
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
|
HDTV |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9 |
16:9 |
|
|
3 |
4:3 |
|
|
|
FORMAT |
HORIZONTAL |
VERTICAL |
VERTICAL |
ASPECT RATIO |
ARRAY SIZE: |
|
|
|
|
(PIXELS) |
(PIXELS) |
TV LINES |
16×9 |
4 × 3 |
PIXELS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HDTV 720i |
1280 |
720 |
|
|
|
2,073,000 |
|
|
HDTV 720p |
1280 |
720 |
|
|
|
2,073,000 |
|
|
HDTV 1080i |
1920 |
1080 |
|
|
|
2,073,000 |
|
|
HDTV 1080p |
1920 |
1080 |
|
|
|
2,073,000 |
|
|
NTSC* |
|
|
525 |
|
|
921,600 |
|
|
PAL/SECAM* |
|
|
625 |
|
|
921,600 |
|
|
* ANALOG REFERENCE: STANDARD TELEVISION (SDTV) |
|
|
|
|
pan and tilt the camera so that at any given time a segment of the 360 horizontal by 90 vertical image is displayed on the monitor.
5.11 HIGH DEFINITION TELEVISION (HDTV)
High definition television (HDTV) provides a new video display format having a 16×9 horizontal by vertical format, thereby providing a significantly increased resolution over that of standard NTSC 4 × 3 format (Figure 5-23).
The reason for defining this new format is to provide:
(4) a higher resolution or definition video display, (2) one that has a format that better matches the view seen by the human eye (wider horizontal view), and (3) a for-mat more closely matching the many images that the eye sees, i.e. landscapes, parking lots, etc. This new format was originally developed for the consumer market; however, it will find its way into the video security market because of the superior monitor display format and resolution it pro-vides. The new HDTV format and size has many variations and has not yet been standardized in the security industry. Not all HDTV images have the same number of horizon-tal lines or the same resolutions. The way the different picture formats are painted on the screen is also differ-ent. HDTV formats available include: 720p, 1080i, and 1080p/24. The first number in the type designation is the vertical resolution or how many scan lines there are from the top to the bottom of the picture. This first designation is usually followed by a letter. The letter is either an “i” or “p.” These are the abbreviations for interlaced (i) or progressive (p) scans respectively. Progressive means that
the whole picture is painted from the top of the screen to the bottom and then a new frame is painted over again. Interlaced means only half the image is painted first (odd-numbered lines) and then the other half of the image is painted (even-numbered lines). There seems to be a gen-eral consensus that the progressive scan is better than the interlaced. All present NTSC video security video systems using the 4 × 3 format use 2:1 interlaced lines and every computer monitor uses progressive. The last number in the designation 24, 30, or 60 refers to the frame rate.
At present, the best HDTV system is 1080i, and inter-laced 30 frame/60 fields per second, system similar to NTSC, but with the 16 × 9 picture format of HDTV. HDTV video improves the intelligence provided in many secur-ity displays since it presents a wider horizontal aspect ratio, has higher resolution, and can support a larger screen size. The increased resolution produces crisper, sharper images.
5.12 SUMMARY
There have been many important improvements and inno-vations in the development of the video camera and its use in the security field. The single most significant advances in CCTV camera technology have been the development of the CCD and CMOS solid-state camera image sen-sor, IR thermal cameras, IP camera, and the use of DSP. These sensors and camera electronics offer a compelling advantage over original vacuum-tube technology because of solid-state reliability, inherent long life, low cost, low-voltage operation, low power dissipation, geometric
reproducibility, absence of image lag, DSP, and visible and/or IR response. These solid-state cameras have pro-vided the increased performance, reliability, and stabil-ity needed in monochrome, color, and IR video security systems.
The availability of solid-state color cameras has made a significant impact on the security video industry. Color cameras provide enhanced video surveillance because of their increased ability to display and recognize objects and persons. The choices available for lighting in most security applications is sufficient for most color cameras
|
Cameras—Analog, Digital, and Internet |
143 |
to have satisfactory sensitivity and resolution. Solid-state color cameras have excellent color rendition, maintain color balance, and need no color rebalancing when light level or lighting color temperature varies.
Intensified charge coupled device cameras coupled to tube or micro-channel plate intensifiers provide the low light sensitivity required in dawn to dusk applications and some nighttime applications. Room temperature, thermal IR cameras have provided the “eyes” when no visible or near-IR light is available and visible sensors are inoperable.
Chapter 6
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission
CONTENTS
6.1 Overview
6.2 Base-band Signal Analysis
|
6.2.1 |
Video Picture Signal |
|
|
6.2.2 |
Video Synchronization Signal |
|
|
6.2.3 |
Voice Signal |
|
|
6.2.4 |
Control Data Signals |
|
|
6.2.5 |
Modulation and Demodulation |
|
|
6.2.6 |
Signal Bandwidth |
|
|
6.3 Wired Video Transmission |
||
|
6.3.1 |
Coaxial Cable |
|
|
|
6.3.1.1 Unbalanced Single-Conductor |
|
|
|
|
Cable |
|
|
6.3.1.2 |
Connectors |
|
|
6.3.1.3 |
Amplifiers |
|
6.3.2 |
Balanced Two-Conductor Twin-axial Cable |
|
|
|
Transmission |
|
|
|
6.3.2.1 |
Indoor Cable |
|
|
6.3.2.2 |
Outdoor Cable |
|
|
6.3.2.3 |
Electrical Interference |
|
|
6.3.2.4 |
Grounding Problems |
|
|
6.3.2.5 |
Aluminum Cable |
|
|
6.3.2.6 |
Plenum Cable |
|
6.3.3 |
Two-Wire Cable Unshielded Twisted Pair |
|
|
|
(UTP) Transmission |
|
|
|
6.3.3.1 |
Balanced 2-Wire Attributes |
|
|
6.3.3.2 The UTP Technology |
|
|
|
6.3.3.3 UTP Implementation with Video, |
|
|
|
|
Audio, and Control Signals |
|
|
6.3.3.4 Slow-Scan Transmission |
|
|
6.3.4 |
Fiber-Optic Transmission |
|
|
|
6.3.4.1 |
Background |
|
|
6.3.4.2 |
Simplified Theory |
|
|
6.3.4.3 |
Cable Types |
|
|
|
6.3.4.3.1 Multimode Step-Index |
|
|
|
Fiber |
6.3.4.3.2 Multimode Graded-Index
Fiber
6.3.4.3.3 Cable Construction and
Sizes
6.3.4.3.4 Indoor and Outdoor
Cables
6.3.4.4 Connectors and Fiber Termination
6.3.4.4.1 Coupling Efficiency
6.3.4.4.2 Cylindrical and Cone
Ferrule Connector
6.3.4.4.3 Fiber Termination Kits
6.3.4.4.4 Splicing Fibers
6.3.4.5 Fiber-Optic Transmitter
6.3.4.5.1 Generic Types
6.3.4.5.2 Modulation Techniques
6.3.4.5.3 Operational Wavelengths
6.3.4.6 Fiber-Optic Receiver
6.3.4.6.1 Demodulation
techniques
6.3.4.7 Multi-Signal, Single-Fiber
Transmission
6.3.4.8 Fiber Optic—Advantages/
Disadvantages
6.3.4.8.1 Pro
6.3.4.8.2 Con
6.3.4.9 Fiber-Optic Transmission: Checklist
6.4 Wired Control Signal Transmission
6.4.1 Camera/Lens Functions
6.4.2 Pan/Tilt Functions
6.4.3 Control Protocols
6.5 Wireless Video Transmission
6.5.1 Transmission Types
6.5.2 Frequency and Transmission Path
Considerations
145
146 CCTV Surveillance
6.5.3 Microwave Transmission
6.5.3.1 Terrestrial Equipment
6.5.3.2 Satellite Equipment
6.5.3.3 Interference Sources
6.5.4 Radio Frequency Transmission
6.5.4.1 Transmission Path Considerations
6.5.4.2 Radio Frequency Equipment
6.5.5 Infrared Atmospheric Transmission
6.5.5.1 Transmission Path Considerations
6.5.5.2 Infrared Equipment
6.6 Wireless Control Signal Transmission
6.7 Signal Multiplexing/De-multiplexing
6.7.1 Wideband Video Signal
6.7.2 Audio and Control Signal
6.8 Secure Video Transmission
6.8.1 Scrambling
6.8.2 Encryption
6.9 Cable Television
6.10 Analog Transmission Checklist
6.10.1 Wired Transmission
6.10.1.1 Coaxial Cable
6.10.1.2 Two-Wire UTP
6.10.1.3 Fiber-Optic Cable
6.10.2 Wireless Transmission
6.10.2.1 Radio Frequency (RF)
6.10.2.2 Microwave
6.10.2.3 Infrared
6.11 Summary
6.1 OVERVIEW
Closed circuit television (CCTV) and open circuit tele-vision (OCTV) video signals are transmitted from the camera to a variety of remote monitors via some form of wired or wireless transmission channel. Control, communications, and audio signals are also transmitted depending on the system. This chapter covers most of the analog techniques for transmitting these signals. Chapter 7 describes the techniques for transmission of digital signals. Analog transmission is still critically important because of the immense installed base of analog equipment in the security field. These video systems are in operation, and will remain so for many years to come.
In its most common form, the video signal is transmitted at base-band frequencies over a coaxial cable. This chapter identifies techniques and problems associated with trans-mitting video and other signals from the camera site to the remote monitoring location using wired copper-wire and fiber optics, and through-the-air wireless transmission.
Electrical-wire techniques include coaxial cable and two-wire unshielded twisted-pair (UTP). Coaxial cable is suit-able for all video frequencies with minimum distortion or attenuation. Two-wire UTP systems using standard con-ductors (intercom wire, etc.) use special transmitters and
receivers that preferentially boost the high video frequen-cies to compensate for their loss over the wire length.
Faithful video signal transmission is one of the most important aspects of a video system. Each color video channel requires approximately a 6 MHz bandwidth. Monochrome picture transmission needs only a 4.2 MHz bandwidth. Figure 6-1 shows the single-channel video bandwidth requirements for monochrome and color sys-tems.
Using information from other chapters, it is not diffi-cult to specify a good lens, camera, monitor, and video recorder to produce a high-quality picture. However, if means of transmission does not deliver an adequate signal from the camera to the monitor, recorder, or printer, an unsatisfactory picture will result. The final picture is only as good as the weakest link in the system and it is often the transmission means. Good signal transmission requires that the system designer and installer choose the best trans-mission type, and use high-quality materials, and practices professional installation techniques. A poor transmission system will degrade the specifications for camera, lens, monitoring, and recording equipment.
Fiber optics offers a technology for transmitting high-bandwidth, high-quality, multiplexed video pictures, and audio and control signals over a single fiber. Fiber-optic technology has been an important addition to video sig-nal transmission means. The use of fiber-optic cable has significantly improved the picture quality of the transmit-ted video signal and provided a more secure, reliable, and cost-effective transmission link. Some advantages of fiber optics over electrical coaxial-cable or two-wire UTP systems include:
· high bandwidth providing higher resolution or simulta-neous transmission of multiple video signals;
· no electrical interference to or from other electrical equipments or sources;
· strong resistance to tapping (eavesdropping), thereby providing a secure link; and
· no environmental degradation: unharmed by corrosion, moisture, and electrical storms.
Wireless transmission techniques use radio frequencies (RF) in the very high frequency (VHF) and ultra high frequency (UHF) bands, as well as microwave frequen-cies at 900 MHz, 1.2 GHz, and 2.4 GHz and 5.8 GHz in the S and X bands (2–50 GHz). Low-power microwave and RF systems can transmit up to several miles with excellent pic-ture quality, but the higher power systems require an FCC (Federal Communications Commission) license for oper-ation. Wireless systems permit independent placement of the CCTV camera in locations that might be inaccessible for coaxial or other cables.
Cable-less video transmission using IR atmospheric propagation is discussed. Infrared laser transmission requires no FCC approval but is limited in range depend-ing on visibility. Transmission ranges from a few hundred
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
147 |
|
RELATIVE |
VIDEO INFORMATION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
POWER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(AMPLITUDE MODULATION) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SOUND |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PICTURE |
COLOR |
|
|
|
CENTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FREQUENCY |
|
|
|
CARRIER |
SUBCARRIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AUDIO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INFORMATION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(FREQUENCY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MODULATION) |
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
FREQUENCY |
|
|
1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
|
|
|
1.25 |
|
3.58 |
|
|
.25 |
(MHz) |
|
|
|
|
4.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6.00 |
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-1 Single channel CCTV bandwidth requirements
feet in poor visibility to several thousand feet or even many miles in good visibility.
Infrared is capable of bidirectional communication; control signals are sent in the opposite direction to the video signal and audio is sent in both directions.
The wired and wireless transmission techniques outlined above account for the majority of transmission means from the remote camera site to the monitoring site. There are, however, many instances when the video picture must be transmitted over very long distances—tens, hundreds, or thousands of miles, or across continents. These are accom-plished using digital techniques (Chapter 7). Two-wire, coaxial, or fiber-optic cables for real-time transmission are often not practical in metropolitan areas where a video picture must be transmitted from one building to another building through congested city streets not in sight of each other.
A technique developed in the 1980s for transmitting a video picture anywhere in the world over telephone lines or any two-wire network is called “slow-scan video transmission.” This technique uses a non-real-time two-wire technology that permits the transmission of a video picture from one location to any other location in the world, providing that a two-wire or wireless voice-grade link (telephone line) is available. This system was the forerunner to the present Internet, intranet, and World Wide Web (WWW).
The slow-scan system took a real-time camera video signal and converted into a non-real-time signal and transmitted it at a slower frame rate over any audio com-munications channel (3000 Hz bandwidth). Unlike con-ventional video transmission, in which a real-time signal changed every 1/30th of a second, the slow-scan transmis-sion method sent a single snapshot of a scene over a time period of 1–72 seconds depending on the resolution spec-ified. This effect is similar to that of opening your eyes once every second or once every minute or somewhere in between. When used with an alarm intrusion or VMD the slow-scan equipment began sending pictures, once every few seconds at low resolution (200 TV lines), or every 32 seconds at high resolution (500 TV lines).
A quantum change and advancement has occurred in the video surveillance industry in the past five years. Computer based systems now use digital techniques and equipments from the camera, transmission means, switch-ing and multiplexing equipment, to the DVRs, solid-state LCD, and plasma monitors. The most dramatic change, however, has been in the use of digital transmission (Chapter 7). Now with the Internet and WWW, and digital signal compression a similar function but much improved transmission is accomplished over any wired or wireless network.
A basic understanding of the capabilities of the afore-mentioned techniques, as well as the advantages and
148 CCTV Surveillance
disadvantages of different transmission means, is essen-tial to optimize the final video picture and avoid costly retrofits. Understanding the transmission requirements when choosing the transmission means and hardware is important because it constitutes the most labor-intensive portion of the video installation. Specifying, installing, and testing the video signal and communication cables for intra-building and inter-building wiring represents the major labor cost in the video installation. If the incorrect cable is specified and installed, and must be removed and replaced with another type, serious cost increases result. In the worst situation, where cables are routed in under-ground outdoor conduits, it is imperative to use the cor-rect size and type of cable so as to avoid retrenching or replacing cables.
6.2 BASE-BAND SIGNAL ANALYSIS
The video signal generated by the analog camera is called the “base-band video signal.” It is called base-band because it contains low frequencies, from 30 Hz for NTSC (25 hertz for CCIR) to 6 MHz. To accomplish fiber-optic transmis-sion and wireless RF, microwave, and IR transmission the base-band signal is modulated with a carrier frequency.
The monochrome or color video signal is a complex analog waveform consisting of the picture information (intensity and color) and synchronizing timing pulses. The waveform was defined in specified by the SMPTE. The full specifications are contained in standards RS-170, RS-170A, and RS-170RGB.
6.2.1 Video Picture Signal
For a monochrome camera the picture information is contained in the single amplitude modulated (AM) intensity waveform. The video signal amplitude for full monochrome and color is 1 volt peak to peak. For a color camera the information is contained in three color wave-forms containing the red, green, and blue color contents of the scene. The three colors can faithfully reproduce the color picture. The color signal from the camera sen-sor can be modified in two different forms: (1) composite video, (2) Y (intensity), C (color), and (3) red (R), green (G), blue (B). The monochrome and color video signals are described in Chapter 5.
6.2.2 Video Synchronization Signal
The video synchronization signals consist of vertical field and frame timing pulses, and horizontal line timing pulses. The NTSC standard field and frame timing pulses occur at 1/60 second. and 1/30 second intervals respectively.
The horizontal line timing pulses occur at 63.5 microsec-ond intervals. The CCIR/PAL vertical standard timing is 1/50 second, 1/25 second, and 64 microseconds. The mag-nitude of these timing pulses is shown in Chapter 5.
6.2.3 Voice Signal
In the NTSC standard, the voice and sound information is contained in a sub-carrier centered at 4.5 MHz and at 4.5, 5.5, 6.0 and 6.5 MHz in the CCIR/PAL systems. The signal is frequency modulated (FM) for high fidelity reproduction.
6.2.4 Control Data Signals
While not generating part of the standard NTSC signal, command and control data can be added to the signal. The bits and bytes of digital information are handed dur-ing the vertical retrace times between frames and fields. Camera control (on/off, etc.), lens control (focus, zoom, iris control), and camera platform control (pan, tilt, pre-sets, etc.) signals are digitally controlled to perform these functions.
6.2.5 Modulation and Demodulation
To accomplish fiber-optic transmission, the base-band video signal is converted to an FM signal. For RF transmis-sion the base-band video signal is frequency modulated with the RF of the carrier and 928 MHz (also 435, 1200, 1700 MHz and others). For microwave transmission the base-band is modulated with a camera frequency of 2.4 and 5.8 GHz.
6.2.6 Signal Bandwidth
The base-band color video signal for NTSC is 30 Hz–6 MHz (4 MHz for monochrome), and 25 Hz–7MHz for CCIR/PAL.
6.3 WIRED VIDEO TRANSMISSION
6.3.1 Coaxial Cable
Coaxial cable is used widely for short to medium dis-tances (several hundred to several thousand feet) because its electrical characteristics best match those required to transmit the full-signal bandwidth from the camera to the monitor. The video signal is composed of slowly vary-ing (low-frequency) and rapidly varying (high-frequency) components. Most wires of any type can transmit the low
frequencies (20 Hz to a few thousand Hz); practically any wire can carry a telephone conversation. It takes the special coaxial-cable configuration to transmit the full spectrum of frequencies from 20 Hz to 6 MHz without attenuation, as required for high-quality video pictures and audio.
There are basically two types of coaxial and two types of twin-axial cable for use in video transmission systems:
(5) 75-ohm unbalanced indoor coaxial cable
(6) 75-ohm unbalanced outdoor coaxial cable
(7) 124-ohm balanced indoor twin-axial cable
(8) 124-ohm balanced outdoor twin-axial cable.
The cable construction for the coaxial and twin-axial types are shown in Figure 6-2. The choice of a particular coax-ial cable depends on the environment in which it will be used and the electrical characteristics required. By far the most common coaxial cables are the RG59/U and the RG11/U, having a 75-ohm impedance. For short camera-to-monitor distances (a few hundred feet), preassembled or field-terminated lengths of RG59/U coaxial cable with BNC connectors at each end are used. The BNC con-nector is a rugged video and RF connector in common use for many decades and the connector of choice for all base-band video connections. Short preassembled lengths of 5, 10, 25, 50, and 100 feet, with BNC-type connectors attached, are available. Long cable runs (several hundred
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
149 |
feet and longer) are assembled in the field, made up of a single length of coaxial cable with a connector at each end. For most interior video installations, RG59/U (0.25 inch diameter), or RG11/U (0.5 inch diameter), 75-ohm unbalanced coaxial cable is used. When using the larger diameter RG11/U cable, a larger UHF-type connector is used. When a long cable run of several thousand feet or more is required, particularly between several buildings, or if electrical interference is present, the balanced 124 - ohm coaxial cable or fiber-optic cable is used. When the camera and monitoring equipments are in two different buildings, and likely at different ground potentials, an unwanted sig-nal may be impressed on the video signal which shows up as an interference (wide bars on the video screen) and makes the picture unacceptable. A two-wire balanced or fiber-optic cable eliminates this condition.
Television camera manufacturers generally specify the maximum distance between camera and monitor over which their equipment will operate when interconnected with a specific type of cable. Table 6-1 summarizes the transmission properties of coaxial and twin-axial cables when used to transmit the video signal.
In applications with cameras and monitors sepa-rated by several thousand feet, video amplifiers are required. Located at the camera output and/or some-where along the coaxial-cable run, they permit increasing
|
|
COAXIAL |
TWINAXIAL |
|
|
|
|
(BALANCED) |
|
|
|
(UNBALANCED) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COPPER SHIELDING |
|
|
|
|
GROUND LEAD |
|
|
|
FLEXIBLE |
FOAM |
|
|
|
OUTER |
DIELECTRIC |
|
|
|
JACKET |
|
|
|
|
|
POLYPROPYLENE |
|
|
|
|
COPPER |
|
|
|
|
CENTER |
|
|
|
|
CONDUCTOR |
|
|
|
|
INTERCONNECTING |
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCHEMATIC |
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
CABLE IMPEDANCE: 75 ohms |
|
|
|
|
TYPES: RG59/U, RG11/U, RG8/U |
|
|
FIGURE 6-2 Coaxial-twin-axial cable construction
150 CCTV Surveillance
|
|
MAXIMUM RECOMMENDED CABLE LENGTH (D ) |
|
NOMINAL |
|
||||
|
COAXIAL |
|
|
|
|
|
CONDUCTOR |
|
|
|
|
CABLE ONLY |
CABLE WITH AMPLIFIER |
|
DC RESISTANCE |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
(GAUGE) |
|
|
|||
|
TYPE |
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(ohms/1000 ft) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FEETS |
METER |
FEETS |
METER |
|
|
|
|
|
RG59/U |
750 |
230 |
3,400 |
|
1,035 |
22 SOLID COPPER |
10.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RG59 MINI |
200 |
61 |
800 |
|
250 |
20 SOLID COPPER |
41.0 |
|
|
RG6/U |
1,500 |
455 |
4,800 |
|
1,465 |
18 SOLID COPPER |
6.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RG11/U |
1,800 |
550 |
6,500 |
|
1,980 |
14 SOLID COPPER |
1.24 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D |
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
MONITOR |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE: IMPEDANCE FOR ALL CABLES = 75 ohms
Table 6-1 Coaxial Cable Run Capabilities
the camera-to-monitor distance to 3400 feet for RG59/U cable and to 6500 feet for RG11/U cable.
The increased use of color television in security appli-cations requires the accurate transmission of the video signal with minimum distortion by the transmitting cable. High-quality coaxial-cable, UTP, and fiber-optic installa-tions satisfy these requirements.
While a coaxial cable is the most suitable hard-wire cable to transmit the video signal, video information transmitted through coaxial cable over long distances is attenuated differently depending on its signal frequencies. Figure 6-3 illustrates the attenuation as a function of distance and frequency as exhibited by standard coaxial cables.
The attenuation of a 10 MHz signal is approximately three times greater than that of a 1 MHz signal when using a high-quality RG11/U cable. In video transmission, a 3000-foot cable run would attenuate the 5 MHz part of the video signal (representing the high-resolution part of the picture) to approximately one-fourth of its original level at the camera; a 1 MHz signal would be attenuated to only half of its original level. At frequencies below 500 kHz, the attenuation is generally negligible for these distances. This variation in attenuation as a function of frequency has an adverse effect on picture resolution and color quality. The signal deterioration appears on monitors in the form of less definition and contrast and poor color rendition. For example, severe high-frequency attenuation of a signal depicting a white picket fence against a dark background
would cause the pickets to merge into a solid, smearing mass, resulting in less intelligence in the picture.
The most commonly used standard coaxial is RG59/U, which also has the highest signal attenuation. For a 6 MHz bandwidth, the attenuation is approximately 1 dB per 100 feet, representing a signal loss of 11%. A 1000-foot run would have a 10 dB loss—that is, only 31.6% of the video signal would reach the monitor end.
In a process called “vidi-plexing,” special CCTV cameras transmit both the camera power and the video signal over a single coaxial cable (RG59/U or RG11/U). This single-cable camera reduces installation costs, eliminates power wiring, and is ideal for hard-to-reach locations, temporary installations, or camera sites where power is unavailable.
6.3.1.1 Unbalanced Single-Conductor Cable
The most widely used coaxial cable for video security trans-mission and distribution systems is the unbalanced coaxial cable, represented by the RG59/U or RG11/U configura-tions. This cable has a single conductor with a characteris-tic impedance of 75 ohms, and the video signal is applied between the center conductor and a coaxial braided or foil shield (Figure 6-2).
Single-conductor coaxial cables are manufactured with different impedances, but video transmission uses only the 75-ohm impedance, as specified in EIA standards. Other cables that may look like the 75-ohm cable have a different electrical impedance and will not produce an acceptable
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
151 |
|
ATTENUATION |
|
|
|
(dB/100 ft) |
|
|
|
RG6/U |
RG11/U |
|
|
1.50 |
|
|
|
RG59/U |
16 GAUGE |
|
|
|
BALANCED |
|
|
1.25 |
VIDEO PAIR |
|
|
1.00 |
FOAM RG11/U * |
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.75 |
|
|
|
0.50 |
|
|
|
0.25 |
|
|
FIBER OPTIC CABLE
|
0 0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10 |
20 |
30 |
40 |
50 |
FREQUENCY |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(MHz) |
|
(7) PREFERRED DIELECTRIC: CELLULAR (FOAM) POLYETHYLENE INDOORS, SOLID POLYETHYLENE OUTDOORS
FIGURE 6-3 Coaxial cable signal attenuation vs. frequency
television picture when used at a distance of 25 or 50 feet or more.
The RG59/U and RG11/U cables are available from many manufacturers in a variety of configurations. The primary difference in construction is the amount and type of shielding and the insulator (dielectric) used to isolate the center conductor from the outer shield. The most common shields are standard single copper braid, double braid, or aluminum foil. Aluminum foil–type should not be used for any CCTV application. It is used only for cable television. Common dielectrics are foam, solid plastic, and air, the latter having a spiral insulator to keep the center conductor from touching the outer braid. The cable is called unbalanced, because the signal current path travels in the forward direction from the camera to the monitor on the center conductor and from the monitor back to the camera again on the shield, which produces a voltage difference (potential) across the outer shield. This current (and voltage) has the effect of unbalancing the electrical circuit.
For short cable runs (a few hundred feet), the delete-rious effects of the coaxial cable—such as signal attenu-ation, hum bars on the picture, deterioration of image resolution, and contrast—are not observed. However, as the distance between the camera and monitor increases to 1000–3000 feet, all these effects come into play. In particular, high-frequency attenuation sometimes requires
equalizing equipment in order to restore resolution and contrast.
Video coaxial cables are designed to transmit maxi-mum signal power from the camera output impedance (75 ohms) with a minimum signal loss. If the cable char-acteristic impedance is not 75 ohms, excessive signal loss and signal reflection from the receiving end will occur and cause a deteriorated picture.
The cable impedance is determined by the conductor and shield resistance of the core dielectric material, shield construction, conductor diameter, and distance between the conductor and the shield. As a guide, resistance of the center conductor for an RG59/U cable should be approximately 15 ohms per 1000 feet, and for an RG11/U cable, approximately 2.6 ohms per 1000 feet. Table 6-2 summarizes some of the characteristics of the RG59/U and RG11/U coaxial cables.
6.3.1.2 Connectors
Coaxial cables are terminated with several types of con-nectors: the PL-259, used with the RG11/U cable, and the BNC, used with the RG59/U cable. The F-type is an RF connector used in cable television systems. Figure 6-4 illustrates these connectors.
The BNC has become the connector of choice in the video industry because it provides a reliable connection
152 CCTV Surveillance
|
CABLE |
|
|
ATTENUATION(dB) @ 5–10 MHZ |
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TYPE |
100 ft |
200 ft |
300 ft |
400 ft |
500 ft |
1000 ft |
1500 ft |
2000 ft |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RG59/U |
1.0 |
2.0 |
3.0 |
4.0 |
5.0 |
10.0 |
15.0 |
20.0 |
|
|
|
|
2.6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RG59 MINI |
1.3 |
|
3.9 |
5.2 |
6.5 |
13.0 |
19.5 |
26.0 |
|
|
RG6/U |
.8 |
1.6 |
2.4 |
3.2 |
4.0 |
8.0 |
12.0 |
16.0 |
|
|
RG11/U |
.51 |
1.02 |
1.53 |
2.04 |
2.55 |
5.1 |
7.66 |
10.2 |
|
|
2422/UL1384 * |
3.96 |
7.9 |
11.9 |
18.8 |
19.8 |
39.6 |
59.4 |
79.2 |
|
|
2546 * |
1.82 |
3.6 |
5.5 |
7.3 |
9.1 |
18.2 |
27.3 |
36.4 |
|
|
RG179B/U |
2.0 |
4.0 |
6.0 |
8.0 |
10.0 |
20.0 |
30.0 |
40.0 |
|
|
SIAMESE: RG59 |
1.0 |
2.0 |
3.0 |
4.0 |
5.0 |
10.0 |
15.0 |
20.0 |
|
|
(2) #22AWG |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
* MOGAMI
NOTE: IMPEDANCE FOR ALL CABLES = 75 ohms
|
dB LOSS |
1 |
2 |
3 |
4.5 |
6 |
8 |
10.5 |
14 |
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
% SIGNAL REMAINING |
90 |
80 |
70 |
60 |
50 |
40 |
30 |
20 |
10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Table 6-2 Coaxial Cable Attenuation vs. Length
|
RCA |
BNC |
UHF |
|
SMA |
F |
SIAMESE |
|
|
|
POWER/BNC |
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-4 RCA, BNC, F, SMA, UHF and siamese cable connectors
with minimum signal loss, has a fast and positive twist-on action, and has a small size, so that many connectors can be installed on a chassis when required. There are essen-tially three types of BNC connectors available: (1) solder, (2) crimp-on, and (3) screw-on.
The most durable and reliable connectors are the sol-der and crimp-on. They are used when the connector is installed at the point of manufacture or in a suitably equipped electrical shop. The crimp-on and screw-on types are the most commonly used in the field, during installa-tion and repair of a system. Either type can be successfully assembled with few tools in most locations. The crimp-on type uses a sleeve, which is attached to the cable end after the braid and insulation have been properly cut back; it is crimped onto the outer braid and the center conductor with a special crimping plier. When properly installed, this cable termination provides a reliable connection.
To assemble the screw-on type, the braid and insulation are cut back and the connector slid over the end of the cable and then screwed on. This too is a fairly reliable type of connection, but it is not as durable as the crimp-on type, since it can be inadvertently unscrewed from the end of the cable. The screw-on termination is less reliable if the cable must be taken on or off many times.
6.3.1.3 Amplifiers
When the distance between the camera and the monitor exceeds the recommended length for the RG59/U and RG11/U cables, it is necessary to insert a video amplifier to boost the video signal level. The video amplifier is inserted at the camera location or somewhere along the coaxial
cable run between the camera and the monitor location (Figure 6-5).
The disadvantage of locating the video amplifier some-where along the coaxial cable is that since the amplifier requires a source of AC (or DC) power, the power source must be available at its location. Table 6-1 compares the cable-length runs with and without a video amplifier. Note that the distance transmitted can be increased more than fourfold with one of these amplifiers.
When the output from the camera must be distributed to various monitors or separate buildings and locations, a distribution amplifier is used (see Figure 6-5). This amplifier transmits and distributes monochrome and color video signals to multiple locations. In a quad unit, a single video input to the amplifier results in four identi-cal, isolated video outputs capable of driving four 75-ohm RG59/U or RG11/U cables. The distribution amplifier is in effect a power amplifier, boosting the power from the single camera output so that multiple 75-ohm loads can be driven. A potential problem with an unbalanced coaxial cable is that the video signal is applied across the single inner conductor and the outer shield, thereby impressing a small voltage (hum voltage) on the signal. This hum
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
153 |
voltage can be eliminated by using an isolation amplifier, a balanced coaxial cable, or fiber optics.
6.3.2 Balanced Two-Conductor Twin-axial Cable Transmission
Balanced twin-axial cables are less familiar to the CCTV industry than the unbalanced cables. They have a pair of inner conductors surrounded by insulation, a coaxial-type shield, and an outer insulating protective sheath has a characteristic impedance of 124 ohms. They have been used for many years by telephone industry for transmitting video information and other high-frequency data. These cables have an outside diameter (typically 0.5 inch) and their cost, weight, and volume are higher than those of an unbalanced cable. Since the polarity on balanced cables must be maintained, the connector types are usually polar-ized (keyed). Figure 6-6 shows the construction and con-figuration of a balanced twin-axial cable system.
The primary purposes for using balanced cable are to increase transmission range and to eliminate the pic-ture degradation found in some unbalanced applications. Unwanted hum bars (dark bars on the television picture)
|
SCENE |
|
|
|
|
EXTENDED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RANGE |
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
VIDEO |
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
|
COAX |
AMPLIFIER |
COAX |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DVR/VCR |
|
|
|
|
DISTRIBUTION |
|
* |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MONITOR |
DVR/VCR |
|
|
|
|
|
TO MULTIPLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RECEIVING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE |
|
EQUIPMENT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
* |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DISTRIBUTION |
|
SWITCHER |
MONITOR |
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COAX |
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COAX |
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
* |
DVR/VCR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
* EQUIPMENT IN THE |
|
MONITOR |
DVR/VCR |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
SAME OR MULTIPLE |
|
* |
|
|
||
|
|
LOCATIONS |
|
|
MONITOR |
DVR/VCR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PRINTER |
|
FIGURE 6-5 Video amplifier to extend range and/or distribute signal
154 CCTV Surveillance
|
|
|
METALLIC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
BRAID |
|
|
|
|
OUTER |
|
|
DUAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
COPPER |
|
|
|
INSULATED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONDUCTORS |
|
|
|
JACKET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FOAM |
|
IMPEDANCE: 124 ohms |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INSULATION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTERCONNECTING |
|
|
|
|
|
SCENE |
|
SCHEMATIC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BALANCED |
124 ohm |
BALANCED |
MONITOR |
|
|
CAMERA |
TRANSMITTING |
BALANCED |
RECEIVING |
|
|
|
|
TRANSFORMER |
CABLE |
TRANSFORMER |
|
|
FIGURE 6-6 Balanced twin-axial cable construction and interconnection
are introduced in unbalanced coaxial transmission systems when there is a difference in voltage between the two ends of the coaxial cable (see Section 6.3.1.1). This can often occur when two ends of a long cable run are terminated in different buildings, or when electrical power is derived from different power sources—in different buildings or even within the same building.
Since the signal path and the hum current path through the shield of an unbalanced cable are common and result in the hum problem, a logical solution is to provide a separate path for each. This is accomplished by applying the signal between each center conductor of two paral-lel unbalanced cables (Figure 6-6). The shields of the two cables carry the ground currents while the two con-ductors carry the transmitted signal. This technique has been used for many years in the communications indus-try to reduce or eliminate hum. Since the transmitted video signal travels on the inner conductors, any noise or induced AC hum is applied equally to each conductor. At the termination of the run the disturbances are cancelled while the signal is directed to the load unattenuated. This technique in effect removes the unwanted hum and noise signals.
While the balanced transmission line offers many advan-tages over the unbalanced line, it has not been in widespread use in the video security industry. The pri-mary reason is the need for transformers at the camera-sending and monitor-receiving ends, as well as the need for two-conductor twin-axial cable. All three hardware items require additional cost as compared with the unbal-
anced single-conductor coaxial cable. The use of UTP transmission has become a popular replacement for the coaxial cable (Section 6.3.3), or fiber optics, described in Section 6.3.4.
6.3.2.1 Indoor Cable
Indoor coaxial cable is small in diameter (0.25 inch), uses a braided shield, and is much more flexible than out-door cable. To maintain the correct electrical impedance this smaller outside diameter cable requires proportion-ally smaller inner conductors. This decrease in diameter of the cable conductor causes a corresponding increase in the cable signal attenuation and therefore the RG59/U indoor cable cannot be used over long distances. The impedance of any coaxial cable is directly related to the spacing between the inner conductor and the shield; any change in this spacing caused by tight bends, kink-ing, indentations, or other factors will change the cable impedance resulting in picture degradation. Since indoor cabling and connectors need no protection from water, solder, crimp-on, or screw-on connectors can be used.
6.3.2.2 Outdoor Cable
Outdoor video transmission applications put additional physical requirements on the coaxial cable. Environmental factors such as precipitation, temperature changes, humid-ity, and corrosion are present for both above-ground
and buried installations. Other above-ground considera-tions include: wind loading, rodent damage, and electrical storm interference. For direct burial applications, ground shifts, damage due to water, and rodent damage are poten-tial problems. Outdoor coaxial cabling is 1/2 inch in diam-eter or larger, since the insulation qualities in outside protective sheathing must be superior to those of indoor cables and their electrical qualities are better than indoor RG59/U cables. Outdoor cables have approximately 16 gauge inner-conductor diameters resulting in much less signal loss than the smaller, approximately 18 gauge cen-ter conductor indoor RG59/U cables. Outdoor cables are designed and constructed to take much more physical abuse than the indoor RG59/U cable. Outdoor cables are not very flexible and care must be taken with extremely sharp bends. As a rule of thumb, outdoor cabling should always be used for cable runs of more than 1000 feet, regardless of the environment.
Outdoor video cable may be buried, run along the ground, or suspended on utility poles. The exact method should be determined by the length of the cable run, the economics of the installation, and the particular environ-ment. Environment is an important consideration.
In locations with severe weather, electrical storms or high winds, it is prudent to locate the coaxial cable under-ground, either direct-buried or enclosed in a conduit. This method isolates the cable from the severe environment, improving the life of the cable and reducing signal loss. In locations having rodent or ground-shift problems, enclos-ing the cable in a separate conduit will protect it. For short cable runs between buildings (less than 600–700 feet) and where the conduit is waterproof, indoor RG59/U cable is suitable.
There are about 25 different types of RG59/U and about 10 different types of RG11/U cable but only a few are suit-able for video systems. For optimum performance, choose a cable that has 95% copper shield or more and a copper or copper-clad center conductor. The copper-clad center conductor has a core of steel and copper cladding, has higher tensile strength, and is more suitable for pulling through conduit over long cable runs. While cable with 65% copper shield is available, 95% shielding or more should be used to reduce and prevent outside electro-magnetic interference (EMI) signals from penetrating the shield, causing spurious noise on the video signal. A coax-ial cable with 95% shield and a copper center conductor will have a loop resistance of approximately 16–57 ohms per 1000 feet.
6.3.2.3 Electrical Interference
For indoor applications, interference and noise can result from the following problems: (1) different ground poten-tials at the ends of the coaxial cable at different video equipment locations in a building, and (2) coaxial cable
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
155 |
near other electrical power distribution equipment or machinery producing high electromagnetic fields.
In outdoor applications, in addition to the above the adverse environmental conditions caused by lightning storms or other high-voltage noise generators, such as transformers on power lines, electrical substations, auto-mobile/truck electrical noise, or other EMI must be considered.
In the case of EMI, a facility site survey should be made of the electromagnetic radiation present in any electrically noisy power distribution equipment. The cables should then be routed away from such equipment so that there is no interference with the television signal.
When a site survey indicates that the coaxial cable must run through an area containing large electrical inter-fering signals (EMI) caused by large machinery, high-voltage power lines, refrigeration units, microwaves, truck ignition, radio or television stations, fluorescent lamps, two-way radios, motor-generator sets, or other sources, a better shielded cable, such as a twin-axial, tri-axial, UTP, or fiber optic cable may be the answer. The tri-axial cable has a center conductor, an insulator, a shield, a second insulator, a second shield, and the normal outer polyethylene or other covering to protect it from the envi-ronment. The double shielding significantly reduces the amount of outside EMI radiation that gets to the center conductor.
The number of horizontal bars on the monitor can indicate where the source of the problem is. If the monitor has six dark bars, multiplying 6 by 60 equals 360, which is close to a 400-cycle frequency. This interference could be caused by an auxiliary motor-generator set often found in large factory machines operating at this frequency. To correct the problem, the cable could be rerouted away from the noise source, replaced with a balanced twin-axial or tri-axial cable, UTP, or for 100% elimination of the problem, upgraded to fiber-optic cable.
If lighting and electrical storms are anticipated and sig-nal loss is unacceptable, outdoor cables must be buried underground and proper high voltage–suppression cir-cuitry must be installed at each end of the cable run and on the input power to the television equipment.
In new installations with long cable runs (several thou-sand feet to several miles) or where different ground volt-ages exist, a fiber-optic link is the better solution, although balanced systems and isolation amplifiers can often solve the problem.
6.3.2.4 Grounding Problems
Ground loops are by far the most troublesome and notice-able video cabling problem (Figure 6-7). Ground loops are most easily detected before connecting the cables, by measuring the electrical voltage between the coaxial-cable shield and the chassis to which it is being connected. If the voltage difference is a few volts or more, there is a
156 CCTV Surveillance
HUM BAR
PICTURE
TEARING
HUM BAR
HUM BAR
HUM BAR
FIGURE 6-7 Hum bars caused by ground loops
potential for a hum problem. As a precaution, it is good practice to measure the voltage difference before connect-ing the cable and chassis for systems with a long run or between any two electrical supplies to prevent any damage to the equipment.
Many large multiple-camera systems have some distor-tion in the video picture caused by random or periodic noise or if more severe, by hum bars. The hum bar appears as a horizontal distortion across the monitor at two loca-tions: one-third and two-thirds of the way down the pic-ture. If the camera is synchronized or power-line-locked, the bar will be stationary on the screen. If the camera is not line-locked, the distortion or bar will continuously roll slowly through the picture. Sometimes the hum bars are accompanied by sharp tearing regions across the moni-tor or erratic horizontal pulling at the edge of the screen (Figure 6-7). This is caused by the effect of the high volt-ages on the horizontal synchronization signal. Other symp-toms include uncontrolled vertical rolling of the scene on the screen when there are very high voltages present in the ground loop.
Interference caused by external sources or voltage dif-ferences can often be predicted prior to installation. The hum bar and potential difference between two electri-cal systems usually cannot be determined until the actual installation. The system designer should try to anticipate the problem and, along with the user, be prepared to devote additional equipment and time to solve it. The problem is not related to equipment at the camera or
monitor end or to the cable installed; it is strictly an effect of the particular environment encountered, be it EMI interference or difference in potential between the main power sources at each location. The grounding problem can occur at any remote location, and it can be eliminated inexpensively with the installation of an isolation ampli-fier. Another solution, described in Section 6.3.4, is the use of fiber-optic transmission means, which eliminates electrical connections entirely.
One totally unacceptable solution is the removal of the third wire on a three-pronged electrical plug, which is used to ground the equipment chassis to earth ground. Not only is such removal a violation of local electrical codes and Underwriters Laboratory (UL) recommendations, it is a hazardous procedure. If the earth ground is removed from the chassis, a voltage can appear on the camera, monitor, or other equipment chassis, producing a “hot” chassis that, if touched, can shock any person with 60–70 volts.
When video cables bridge two power distribution systems, ground loops occur. Consider the situation (Figure 6-8) in which the CCTV camera receives AC power from power source A, while some distance away or in a different building the CCTV monitor receives power from distribution system B.
The camera chassis is at 0 volts (connected to electri-cal ground) with reference to its AC power input A. The monitor chassis is also at 0 volts with respect to its AC distribution system B. However, the level of the electri-cal ground in one distribution system may be higher (or lower) than that of the ground in the other system; hence a voltage potential can exist between the two chassis. When a video cable is connected between the two distribution system grounds, the cable shield connects the two chas-sis and an alternating current flows in the shield between the units. This extraneous voltage (causing a ground-loop current to flow) produces the unwanted hum bars in the video image on the monitor.
The second way in which hum bars can be produced on a television monitor is when two equipment chassis are mechanically connected, such as when a camera is mounted on a pan/tilt unit. If the camera receives power from one distribution system and the chassis of the pan/tilt unit is grounded to another system with a different level, a ground loop and hum bars may result. The size and extent of the horizontal bars depends on the severity of the ground potential difference.
6.3.2.5 Aluminum Cable
Although coaxial cable with aluminum shielding provides 100% shielding, it should only be used for RF cable tele-vision (CATV) and master television (MATV) signals used for home video cable reception. This aluminum-shield type should never be used for CCTV for two reasons: (1) it
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
157 |
|
|
LOCATION A |
LOCATION B |
|
|
|
|
MONITOR (OR SWITCHER, |
|
|
|
CAMERA |
VCR, PRINTER, ETC.) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
POWER SOURCE A |
(PAN/ TILT, ETC.) |
POWER SOURCE B |
|
|
|
COAXIAL CABLE |
|
|
|
|
CONTROL |
COAXIAL |
|
|
|
|
WIRE |
SHIELD |
COAXIAL |
117 VAC POWER |
|
|
GROUND |
GROUND |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SHIELD |
FROM SYSTEM B |
|
|
|
|
GROUND |
|
|
|
117 VAC POWER |
|
|
|
|
|
FROM SYSTEM A |
|
LOCATION B |
* |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
GROUND |
|
|
|
|
0 VOLTS |
VOLTAGE DIFFERENCE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LOCATION A |
* |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
GROUND |
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE: THE VOLTAGE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN GROUND A AND B |
|
||
|
|
CAN BE 5–30 VOLTS, CAUSING CURRENT TO FLOW IN THE |
|
||
|
|
CABLE SHIELD, HUM BARS AND FAULTY OPERATION |
|
FIGURE 6-8 Two source AC power distribution system
has higher resistance, and (2) it distorts horizontal syn-chronization pulses.
The added resistance—approximately seven times more than that of a 95% copper or copper-clad shield— increases the video cable loop resistance, causing a reduc-tion in the video signal transmitted along the cable. The higher loop resistance means a smaller video signal reaches the monitoring site, producing less contrast and an inferior picture. Always use a good-grade 95% copper braid RG59/U cable to transmit the video signal up to 1000 feet and an RG11/U to transmit up to 2000 feet. Distortion of the horizontal synchronization pulse causes picture tearing on the monitor, depicting straight-edged objects with ragged edges.
6.3.2.6 Plenum Cable
Another category of coaxial cable is designed to be used in the plenum space in large buildings. This plenum cable has a flame-resistant exterior covering and very low smoke emission. The cable can be used in air-duct air-conditioning returns and does not require a metal conduit for added
protection. The cable, designated as “plenum rated,” is approved by the National Electrical Code and UL.
6.3.3 Two-Wire Cable Unshielded Twisted Pair (UTP) Transmission
It is convenient, inexpensive, and simple to transmit the video signal over an existing two-wire system. A stan-dard, twisted pair, two-wire telephone, intercom, or other electrical system with an appropriate UTP transmitter and receiver has the capability to transmit all of the high-frequency information required for an excellent resolu-tion monochrome or color picture. The UTP is a CAT-5, CAT-5e, or CAT-3 cable. The higher the level of CAT (5e) cable the greater the distance. Either a passive (no power required) or an active (12VDC, longer distanced) transmitter/receiver pair can be used. The passive system uses a small transmitter and receiver-one at each end of the pair of wires—and transmits the picture at distances of a few hundred feet to 3000 feet. The active powered system (12VDC) can transmit the video image 8000 feet for monochrome and 5000 feet for color. Picture resolu-tion can be equivalent to that obtained with a coaxial cable
158 CCTV Surveillance
system. The two-wire pair must have a continuous conduc-tive path from the camera to the monitor location. High-frequency emphasis in the transmitter and receiver com-pensate for any attenuation of the high frequencies. The balanced UTP configuration makes the cable immune to most external electrical interference and in many environ-ments the UTP cable can be located in the same conduit with other data cables.
The UTP system must have a conductive (resistive cop-per) path for the two wires. The signal path cannot have electrical switching circuits between the camera and the monitor location; however, mechanical splices and con-nectors are permissible.
The components for the two-wire system can cost more than equivalent coaxial cable since an additional transmit-ter and receiver are required. However, this cost may be small compared with the cost of installing a new coaxial cable from the camera to the monitor location. Figure 6-9 illustrates the block diagram and connections for the UTP, and active transmitter and receiver pair.
6.3.3.1 Balanced 2-Wire Attributes
The UTP provides a technology that can significantly reduce external electrical radiation from causing noise in
the video signal. It also eliminates ground loops present in unbalanced coaxial transmission since isolation designed into the UTP transmitters and receivers.
6.3.3.2 UTP Technology
The UTP technology is based on the concept that any external electrical interference affects each of the two conductors identically so that the external disturbance is canceled and has no effect on the video signal. The trans-mitter unit converts the camera signal 75 ohm impedance to match the UTP 100 ohm CAT-5e impedance and pro-vides the frequency compensation required. The receiver unit amplifies and reconstructs the signal and transmits it over a short distance to the television monitor via 75 ohm coaxial cable. Most active transmitters and receivers have 3 to 5 position dip switches which are set depending on the cable length to optimize the video signal wave-form. Both the transmitter and the receiver are powered by either 12VDC or self-powered from the camera or monitor.
The UTP system can be operated with CAT-3, 5, 5e, and 6 as defined in the TIA/EIA 568b.2 standard. CAT-5e is now used for most new video installations and supercedes the extensively installed CAT-5 cable.
UNSHIELDED
TWISTED PAIR
(UTP)
CAT-3, 5, 5e
COAX VIDEO VIDEO COAX
75 ohm TRANSMITTER RECEIVER 75 ohm
100 ohm
CAMERA
MONITOR
(A) ACTIVE TRANSMITTER (B) ACTIVE RECEIVER
FIGURE 6-9 Two wire UTP video transmission system
6.3.3.3 UTP Implementation with Video, Audio, and Control Signals
The UTP transmitter is located between the camera and the CAT-5e UTP cable input to transmit video, audio, alarms, and control signals. The receiver is located between the monitor end of the CAT-5e UTP cable and the monitor, recorder, or control console. UTP transmit-ters are small enough to be part of the camera electronics or can be powered by the camera, audio, and/or control electronics (Figure 6-10).
6.3.3.4 Slow-Scan Transmission
The wireless transmission systems described in the pre-vious sections all result in real-time video transmission. A scheme for transmitting the television picture over large distances, even anywhere in the world, uses slow-scan tele-vision transmission (Figure 6-11).
This non-real-time technique involves storing one televi-sion picture frame (snapshot) and sending it slowly over a telephone or other audio-grade network anywhere within a country or to another country. The received picture is reconstructed at the remote receiver to produce a contin-uously displayed television snapshot. Each snapshot takes anywhere from several to 72 seconds to transmit, with a resulting picture having from low to high resolution, depending on the speed of transmission. A TL effect is achieved, and every scene frame is transmitted spaced from several to 72 seconds apart.
Through this operation, specific frames are serially cap-tured, sent down the telephone line, and reconstructed by
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
159 |
the slow-scan system. Once the receiver has stored the dig-ital picture information, if the transmitter is turned off or the video scene image does not change, the receiver con-tinues to display the last video frame continuously (30 fps) as a still image. The image stored in the receiver or trans-mitter changes when the system is commanded, manually or automatically, to take a new snapshot. Figure 6-12 illus-trates the salient difference between real-time and non-real-time television transmission.
Implementation. Figure 6-12 shows the relationship of non-real-time or slow-scan television transmission. At the camera site the first frame starts at time zero (Figure 6-12a), the second frame at 1/30th of a second, and the third frame at 2/30th of a second (the same as for real-time). Before these frames are transmitted over the audio-grade transmission link, the signal is processed at the camera site in a transmitter processor. The processor captures Frame 1 from the camera, that is, it memorizes (digitizes) the CCTV picture. The processor then slowly (at 2 seconds per frame, as shown in Figure 6-12b) trans-mits the video frame, element by element, line by line, until the receiver processor located at the monitor site has accepted all 525 lines in that frame.
The significant difference between real-time and slow-scan transmission is the time it takes to transmit the picture. In the real-time case, it is 1/30th of a second, the real-time of the frame. In the case of the slow-scan (Figure 6-12b), it may take 2, 4, 8, 32, up to 72 seconds to transmit that single frame to the monitor site. Figure 6-13 is a block diagram of a simplex (one-way) slow-scan system.
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TRANSMITTER: |
DEDICATED TWO |
RECEIVER: |
VIDEO |
|
|||
|
COAX |
|
|
WIRE SYSTEM |
|
COAX |
|
||
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AUDIO |
|
|
|
AUDIO |
|
|
|
|
|
ALARM |
|
|
|
ALARM |
|
|
|
|
RECEIVER: |
|
SHIELDED 2 WIRE |
TRANSMITTER: |
|
|
||
|
|
|
AUDIO |
|
TWISTED PAIR (UTP) |
|
AUDIO |
|
|
|
|
|
CONTROL |
|
TELEPHONE |
|
CONTROL |
|
|
|
MICROPHONE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MICROPHONE |
|
|
SPEAKER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPEAKER |
|
|
COMMAND |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FUNCTIONS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ALARM |
|
|
ALARM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DEVICES |
|
|
INPUTS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-10 Real-time transmission system with video, audio, and controls
160 CCTV Surveillance
LOCATION 1 LOCATION 2
CAMERA
CAMERA
SLOW-SCAN
SLOW-SCAN
TRANSCEIVER
TRANSCEIVER
DUPLEX (TWO-WAY) NETWORK
3000 Hz BANDWIDTH
MONITOR MONITOR
(A) PICTURE RESOLUTION: 128 ⋅ 64 (H ⋅ V) (B) PICTURE RESOLUTION: 256 ⋅ 128 (H ⋅ V) (C) PICTURE RESOLUTION: 512 ⋅ 256 (H ⋅ V)
FULL PICTURE TRANSMIT TIME: 2.6 SEC FULL PICTURE TRANSMIT TIME: 8.0 SEC FULL PICTURE TRANSMIT TIME: 31 SEC
NOTE: PICTURE TRANSMIT UPDATE TIME DEPENDS ON MOTION IN PICTURE. MONOCHROME PICTURE.
FIGURE 6-11 Slow-scan video transmission and transmitted pictures over telephone lines
|
(A) REAL-TIME (30 FPS) |
(B) SLOW-SCAN |
|
FRAME 1 |
FRAME 1 |
|
T = 0 |
T = 0 |
FRAME 2 FRAME 2
T=1/30SEC T=2SEC
G
|
FRAME 3 |
FRAME 3 |
|
T = 2/30 SEC |
T=4SEC |
G
|
CONTINUOUS VIEWING |
SNAP SHOTS OF |
|
OF MOVING VEHICLE |
PERSON WALKING |
FIGURE 6-12 Real-time video transmission vs. non-real-time (slow-scan)
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
161 |
|
|
NUMBER OF |
|
SCAN |
DIGITAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TELEPHONE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
GRAY SCALE |
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
RATE |
DIALER |
|
|
|
||
|
|
LEVELS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
ANALOG/ |
|
|
VIDEO |
AUDIO |
|
|
|
|
|
DIGITAL |
|
|
FRAME |
DRIVE |
|
|
|
|
|
CONVERTER |
|
|
GRABBER |
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DIGITAL |
DIGITAL |
ALARM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
TO ANALOG |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
COMPRESSION |
CONVERTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANY DUPLEX AUDIO BANDWITH |
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
COMMUNICATIONS LINK |
|
|
|
|
||
|
AUDIO |
ANALOG |
|
|
DIGITAL |
TEMPORARY |
DIGITAL |
MONITOR |
|
|
FREQUENCY |
TO DIGITAL |
|
|
VIDEO |
|
TO ANALOG |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MEMORY |
|
|
|
|
DEMODULATOR |
CONVERTER |
|
|
DECOMPRESSION |
|
CONVERTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-13 Slow-scan system block diagram—simplex (one-way)
To increase transmission speed, complex compression and modulation algorithms are used so that only the changing parts of a scene (i.e. the movements) are trans-mitted. Another technique first transmits areas of high scene activity with high resolution and then areas of lower priority with lower resolution. These techniques increase the transmission of the intelligence in the scene. By increasing transmission time of the frame from 1/30th of a second to several seconds, the choice of cable or transmission path changes significantly. For slow-scan it is possible to send the full video image on a twisted-pair or telephone line or any communications channel hav-ing a bandwidth equivalent to audio frequencies, that is, up to only 3000 Hz (instead of a bandwidth up to 4.2 MHz, as needed in real-time transmission). So all exist-ing satellite links, mobile telephones, and other connec-tions can be used. A variation of this equipment for an alarm application can store multiple frames at the trans-mitting site, so if the information to be transmitted is an alarm, this alarm video image can be stored for a few sec-onds (every 1/30 second) and then slowly transmitted to the remote monitoring site frame by frame, thereby trans-mitting all of the alarm frames. Figure 6-14 shows the inter-connecting diagram and controls for a typical slow-scan system.
Resolution, Scene Activity vs. Transmit Time. Transmit time per frame is determined by video picture resolution and activity (motion) in the scene. The larger the number of gray-scale levels and number of colors transmitted, the longer the transmit time per frame of video. If only a few gray-scale levels are transmitted (photocopy quality), or a limited number of colors and a small amount of motion in the scene are present, then there is less picture information to transmit and short (1–8 seconds) transmit times result. High gray-scale levels (256 levels), full color, and motion require more information and longer trans-mission times. Slow-scan transmission is a compromise between resolution and scene activity and required scene update time.
6.3.4 Fiber-Optic Transmission
6.3.4.1 Background
One of the most significant advances in communications and signal transmission has been the innovation of fiber optics. However, the concept of transmitting video signals over fiber optics is not new. The transmission of optical signals in fibers was investigated in the 1920s and 1930s but it was not until the 1950s that Kapany invented the
162 CCTV Surveillance
|
AC OR DC |
AC OR DC |
|
|
||
|
POWER |
POWER |
|
|
||
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
TRANSMISSION |
|
MONITOR |
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PATH: |
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
ANY AUDIO |
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
GRADE |
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
CHANNEL |
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
TALK / |
AUTO |
TALK / |
AUTO |
3 |
|
|
|
ANSWER / |
|
ANSWER / |
CAMERA |
|
|
VIEW |
|
VIEW |
|
|
|
|
|
TRANSMIT |
|
TRANSMIT |
|
|
|
MONITOR * |
|
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
KEYPAD |
CONTROLS: |
TRANSMIT TIME (1, 2, 4, 8, 16, 32, 64) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SHADES OF GRAY (16, 32, 64, 128) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
PIXEL RESOLUTION (32, 64, 128, 256, 512) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
QUAD OR FULL SCREEN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA SELECTOR (4 CAMERAS) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
EXTERNAL DEVICES (VCR, HORN, LIGHTS, ETC.) |
|
|
|
|
* DUPLEX SYSTEM (2 WAY) USE MONITOR AND CAMERA AT EACH END |
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-14 Slow-scan interconnecting diagram and controls
practical glass-coated (clad) glass fiber and coined the term fiber optics.
Clad fiber was actively investigated in the 1960s by K.C. Kao and G.A. Hockham, researchers at Standard Telecommunications Laboratories in England, who pro-posed that this type of waveguide could form the basis of a new transmission system. In 1967 attenuations through the fiber was more than 1000 dB per kilometer (0.001% trans-mission/km) which were impractical for transmission pur-poses, and researchers focused on reducing these losses. Figure 6-16 shows a comparison of fiber-optic transmission vs. other electrical transmission means. In 1970, investiga-tors Kapron, Keck, and Maurer at Corning Glass Works announced a reduction of losses to less than 20 dB per kilometer in fibers hundreds of meters long. In 1972 Corn-ing announced a reduction of 4 dB per one kilometer of cable, and in 1973 Corning broke this record with a 2 dB per kilometer cable. This low-loss achievement made a rev-olution in transmission of wide-bandwidth, long-distance communications inevitable. In the early 1970s, manufac-turers began making glass fibers that were sufficiently low-loss to transmit light signals over practical distances of hundreds or a few thousand feet.
Broadband fiber-optic components are much more expensive than cable. They should be used when there is a definite need for them. Note also that video signals must be digitized to avoid nonlinear transmitter/receiver effects.
Why use fiber-optic transmission when coaxial cables can provide adequate video signal transmission? Today’s high-performance video systems require greater reliability and more “throughput,” that is, getting more signals from the camera end to the monitor end, over greater distances, and in harsher environments. The fiber-optic transmis-sion system preserves the quality of the video signal and provides a high level of security.
The information-carrying capacity of a transmission line, whether electrical or optical, increases as the carrier frequency increases. The carrier for fiber-optic signals is light, which has frequencies several orders of magni-tude (1000 times) greater than radio frequencies, and the higher the carrier frequency the larger the bandwidth that can be modulated onto the cable. Some transmitters and receivers permit multiplexing multiple television sig-nals, control signals, and duplex audio onto the same fiber optic because of its wide bandwidth.
The clarity of the picture transmitted using fiber optics is now limited only by the camera, environment, and
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
163 |
|
|
|
|
OPTICAL CONNECTORS |
|
OPTICAL CONNECTORS |
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
(SMA, SFR, LFR) |
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
(SMA, SFR, LFR) |
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
TRANSMITTER |
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
RECEIVER |
|
|
|
||
|
|
COAXIAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC |
|
|
|
COAXIAL |
|
|
|
LENS |
CABLE |
ELECTRICAL TO |
|
OPTICAL TO |
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
CABLE |
|
|
CABLE |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
CAMERA |
|
OPTICAL |
|
ELECTRICAL |
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|||
|
|
BNC |
BNC |
|
|
|
BNC |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
CONVERTER |
|
CONVERTER |
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
GND |
12 VDC |
|
GND |
12 VDC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
POWER |
|
POWER |
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
CONVERTER |
|
CONVERTER |
|
BNC |
|
||
|
|
|
|
117 VAC TO |
|
117 VAC TO |
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
12 VDC |
|
|
12 VDC |
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
117 VAC |
|
117 VAC |
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
POWER |
|
POWER |
|
|
|
||
|
FIBER OPTIC SYSTEM COMPONENTS: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
TRANSMITTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RECEIVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC CABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
POWER CONVERTERS (2) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-15 Fiber optic transmission system
monitoring equipment. Fiber-optic systems can transmit signals from a camera to a monitor over great distances— typically several miles—with virtually no distortion or loss in picture resolution or detail. Figure 6-15 shows the block diagram of the hardware required for a fiber-optic system.
The system uses an electrical-to-optical signal con-verter/transmitter, a fiber cable for sending the light signal from the camera to the monitor, and a light-to-electrical signal receiver/converter to transform the signal back to a base-band video signal required by the moni-tor. At both camera and monitor ends standard RG59/U coaxial cable or UTP wire is used to connect the camera and monitor to the system.
A glass fiber optic–based video link offers distinct advantages over copper-wire or coaxial-cable transmission means:
· The system transmits information with greater fidelity and clarity over longer distances.
· The fiber is totally immune to all types of electrical interference—EMI or lightning—and will not conduct electricity. It can touch high-voltage electrical equip-ment or power lines without a problem.
· The fiber being nonconductive does not create any ground loops.
· The fiber can be serviced while the transmitting or receiving equipment is still energized since no electrical power is involved.
· The fiber can be used where electrical codes and com-mon sense prohibit the use of copper wires.
· The cable will not corrode and the glass fiber is unaf-fected by salt and most chemicals. The direct-burial type of cable can be laid in most kinds of soil or exposed to most corrosive atmospheres inside chemical plants or outdoors.
· Since there is no electrical connection of any type, the fiber poses no fire hazard to any equipment or facility in even the most flammable atmosphere.
· The fiber is virtually unaffected by atmospheric condi-tions, so the cable can be mounted aboveground and on telephone poles. When properly applied, the cable is stronger than standard electrical wire or coaxial cable and will therefore withstand far more stress from wind and ice loading.
· Single or multiple fiber-optic cables are much smaller and lighter than a coaxial cable. It is easier to handle and install, and uses less conduit or duct space. A single optical cable weighs 8 pounds per 3300 feet and has an overall diameter of 0.156 inches. A single coaxial cable weighs 330 pounds per 3300 feet and is approximately 0.25 inches in diameter.
164 CCTV Surveillance
162 It transmits the video signal more efficiently (i.e. with lower attenuation) and since over distances of less than 50 miles it needs no repeater (amplifier), it is more reliable and easier to maintain.
163 It is a more secure transmission medium, since not only is it hard to tap but an attempted tap is easily detected.
The economics of using a fiber-optic system is com-plex. Users evaluating fiber optics should consider the costs beyond those for the components themselves. The small size, lightweight, and flexibility of fiber optics often present offsetting cost advantages. The prevention of unanticipated problems such as those just listed can easily offset any increased hardware costs of fiber-optic systems.
With such rapid advances, the security system designer should consider fiber optics the optimum means to trans-mit high-quality television signals from high-resolution monochrome or color cameras to a receiver (monitor, switcher, recorder, printer, and so on) without degrada-tion. This section reviews the attributes of fiber-optic sys-tems, their design requirements, and their applications.
6.3.4.2 Simplified Theory
The fiber-optic system uses a transmitter at the camera and a receiver at the monitor and the fiber cable in between (Figure 6-15). The following sections describe these three components. By far the most critical is the fiber-optic cable, since it must transmit the video light signal over a long distance without attenuation distortion (changing its shape or attenuation at high frequencies). As shown in Figure 6-15, the signal from the camera is sent to the transmitter via standard coaxial cable. At the receiver end, the output from the receiver is likewise sent via standard wire cable to the monitor or recording system.
The optical transmitter at the camera end converts (modulates) the electrical video analog signal into a corre-sponding optical signal. The output from the transmitter is an optical signal generated by either an LED or an ILD, emitting IR light. When more than one video signal is to be transmitted another option is to transmit multi-ple signals over one fiber using wavelength multiplexing (Section 6.3.4.7).
The multi-fiber-optic cable consists of multiple glass fibers, each acting as a waveguide or conduit for one video optical signal. The glass fibers are enclosed in a pro-tective outer jacket whose construction depends on the application.
The fiber-optic receiver collects the light from the end of the fiber-optic cable and converts (demodulates) the optical signal back into an electrical signal having the same waveform and characteristics as the original video signal at the camera and then sends it to the monitor or recorder.
The only variation in this block diagram for a single camera is the inclusion of a connection, splice, or repeater that may be required if the cable run is very long (many
miles). The connector physically joins the output end of one cable to the input end of another cable. The splice reconnects two fiber ends so as to make them continuous. The repeater amplifies the light signal to provide a good signal at the receiver end.
How does the fiber-optic transmission system differ from the electrical cable systems described in the previous sec-tions? From the block diagram (Figure 6-15) it is appar-ent that two new hardware components are required: a transmitter and a receiver. The transmitter provides an amplitude- or frequency-modulated representation of the video signal at near-IR wavelengths which the fiber optic transmits, and at a level sufficient to produce a high-quality picture at the receiver end. The receiver collects whatever light energy is available at the output of the fiber-optic cable and converts it efficiently, with all the information from the video signal retained, into an electrical signal that is identical in shape and amplitude to the camera output signal. As with any of the transmission means, the fiber-optic cable attenuates the video signal. Figure 6-16 shows the attenuation frequency for current fiber-optic cable as compared with telephone cable, special high-frequency cable, coaxial cable, and early fiber-optic cable.
The fiber-optic cable efficiently transmits the modulated light signal from the camera end over a long distance to the monitor, while maintaining the signal’s shape and amplitude. Characteristics of fiber-optic cable are totally different from those of coaxial cable or two-wire transmis-sion systems.
Before discussing the construction of the fiber-optic cable, we will briefly describe the transmitting light. In any optical material, light travels at a velocity (Vm) characteris-tic of the material, which is lower than the velocity of light (C ) in free space of air (Figure 6-17a).
The ratio (fraction) of the velocity in the material com-pared with that in free space defines the refractive index (n) of the material:
C
n =
When light traveling in a medium of a particular refractive index strikes another material of a lower refractive index, the light is bent toward the interface of the two materi-als (Figure 6-17b). If the angle of incidence is increased, a point is reached where the bent light will travel along the interface of the two materials. This is known as the “critical angle” ( C). Light at any angle greater than the critical angle is totally reflected from the interface and follows a zigzag transmission path (Figure 6-17b,c). This zigzag transmission path is exactly what occurs in a fiber-optic cable: the light entering one end of the cable zigzags through the medium and eventually exits at the far end at approximately the same angle. As shown in Figure 6-17c, some incoming light is reflected from the fiber-optic end and never enters the fiber.
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
165 |
|
|
TELEPHONE, |
SPECIAL HIGH |
COAXIAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
FREQUENCY |
|
|
|
|
|
ATTENUATION |
UTP 3, 5e CABLE |
|
CABLE |
|
|
|
|
(dB/km) |
|
CABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
EARLY FIBER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OPTIC CABLE: |
|
|
20 |
|
|
|
|
20 dB/km (1970) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(100 TO 1 LOSS) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IMPROVED CABLE: |
|
|
5 |
|
|
|
|
4 dB/km (1972) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CURRENT CABLE: |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2– 4 dB/km |
|
|
0 |
1.0 |
10 |
100 |
1000 |
FREQUENCY |
|
|
0.1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5 MHz |
|
|
(MHz) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MAX. VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BANDWIDTH |
NOTE: 1 KILOMETER (km) = .67 mile |
|
FIGURE 6-16 Attenuation vs. frequency for copper and fiber optic cable
In practice, an optical fiber consists of a core, a cladding, and a protective coating. The core material has a higher index of refraction than the cladding material and there-fore the light, as just described, is confined to the core. This core material can be plastic or glass, but glass pro-vides a far superior performance (lower attenuation and greater bandwidth) and therefore is more widespread for long-distance applications.
One parameter often encountered in the literature is the numerical aperture (NA) of a fiber optic, a param-eter that indicates the angle of acceptance of light into a fiber—or simply the ease with which the fiber accepts light. The NA is an important fiber parameter that must be considered when determining the signal-loss budget of a fiber-optic system. To visualize the concept, picture a bottle with a funnel (Figure 6-18). The larger the funnel angle, the easier it is to pour liquid into the bottle. The same concept holds for the fiber. The wider the accep-tance angle, the higher the NA, the larger the amount of light that can be funneled into the fiber from the trans-mitter. The larger or higher an optical fiber NA, the easier it is to launch light into the fiber, which correlates to higher coupling efficiency. Since fiber-optic systems are often coupled to LEDs, which are the light generators at the transmitter, and since LEDs have a less-concentrated,
diffuse output beam than ILDs, fiber optics with high NAs allow more collection of the LED output power.
In order for the light from the transmitter to follow the zigzag path of internally reflected rays, the angles of reflection must exceed the critical angle. These reflection angles are associated with “waveguide modes.” Depending on the size (diameter) of the fiber-optic core, one or more modes are transmitted down the fiber. The characteristics and properties of these different cables carrying single-mode and multimode fibers are discussed in the next section.
Like radio waves, light is electromagnetic energy. The frequencies of light used in fiber-optic video, voice, and data transmission are approximately 36 × 1014, which is several orders of magnitude higher than the highest radio waves. Wavelength (the reciprocal of frequency) is a more common way of describing light waves. Visible light with wavelengths from about 400 nm for deep violet to 750 nm for deep red covers only a small portion of the elec-tromagnetic spectrum (see Chapter 3). Fiber-optic video transmission uses the near-IR region, extending from approximately 750 to 1500 nm, since glass fibers propagate light at these wavelengths most efficiently, and efficient detectors (silicon and germanium) are available to detect such light.
166 CCTV Surveillance
|
|
(C) |
|
REFRACTED |
|
|
|
|
SMALL AMOUNT |
LIGHT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CORE |
|
|
|
|
|
REFLECTED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CLADDING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(A) REFRACTION OF LIGHT |
|
θ1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
GLASS |
|
INCOMING |
|
nCORE > nCLADDING |
|
|
VELOCITY = VM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIGHT |
|
|
|
|
θ2 |
(B) |
|
|
LIGHT LOST TO CLADDING |
|
|
θ1 |
|
θC = CRITICAL ANGLE |
|
|
|
|
FREE SPACE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(AIR) |
|
|
θ1 |
θC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VELOCITY = C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NA ACCEPTED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
θ1 |
LIGHT TRANSMITTED |
|
|
|
NA=SINθ |
|
|
THROUGH CABLE CORE |
|
|
NA = NUMERICAL APERTURE |
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-17 Light reflection/transmission in fiber optics
6.3.4.3 Cable Types
The most significant part of the fiber-optic signal trans-mission system is the glass fiber itself, a thin strand of very pure glass approximately the diameter of a human hair. The fiber transmits visible and near-IR frequencies with extremely high efficiency. Most fiber-optic system operate at IR wavelengths of 850, 1300, or 1550 nm. Figure 6-19 shows where these near-IR light frequencies are located with respect to the visible light spectrum.
Most short (several miles long) fiber-optic security sys-tems operate at a wavelength of 850 nm rather than 1300 or 1550 nm because 850 nm LED emitters are more read-ily available and less expensive than their 1300 nm or 1550 nm counterparts. Likewise, IR detectors are more sensitive at 850 nm. LED and ILD radiation at the 1300 and 1550 nm wavelengths is transmitted along the fiber-optic cables more efficiently than at the 850 nm frequency; they are used for much longer run cables (hundreds of miles).
Two types of fibers are used in security systems: (1) mul-timode step-index (rarely), and (2) graded-index. These two types are defined by the index of refraction (n) pro-file of the fiber and the cross section of the fiber core.
The two types have different properties and are used in different applications.
6.3.4.3.1 Multimode Step-Index Fiber
Figure 6-20a illustrates the physical characteristics of the multimode step-index fiber.
The fiber consists of a center core of index n = 147 and outer cladding of index n = 2. Light rays enter the core and are reflected a multiple number of times down the core and exit at the far end. Since this fiber prop-agates many modes, it is called “multimode step-index.” The multimode step-index is usually 50, 100, or even 200 microns (0.002, 0.004, or 0.008 inches) in diameter. The fiber core itself is clad with a thin layer of glass having a sharply different index of refraction. Light travels down the fiber, constantly being reflected back and forth from the interface between the two layers of glass. Light that enters the fiber at a sharp angle is reflected at a sharp angle from the interface and is reflected back and forth many more times, thus traveling more slowly through the fiber than light that enters at a shallow angle. The differ-ence in the arrival time at the end of the fiber limits the bandwidth of the step-index fiber, so that most such fibers provide good signal transmission up to a 20 MHz signal for
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
167 |
|
|
FIBER |
NEAR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CLADDING |
FIELD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
θ |
|
|
A |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER CORE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NUMERICAL APERTURE: NA = SIN θ = A/C |
|
|
|
|
FAR |
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIELD |
|
|
||
|
|
TYPICAL NA VALUES IN GLASS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NA |
θ (DEGREES) |
f/# |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.1 |
5.7 |
5.00 |
S = SENDING |
|
|
R = RECEIVING |
|
|
|
||
|
0.2 |
11.5 |
2.45 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.3 |
17.5 |
1.58 |
NAS |
|
|
NAR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.4 |
23.4 |
1.14 |
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
0.5 |
30.0 |
0.87 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LOSS (dB) |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIGHT ENERGY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MISSED BY FIBER |
|
|
|
|
0.1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(CROSSHATCH) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIGHT FROM |
|
LIGHT FROM |
|
|
|
|
.01 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER 1 |
|
FIBER 2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
.80 |
.85 |
.90 |
.95 |
1.00 |
1.05 |
1.10 |
|
|
|
FIBER 1 |
FIBER 2 |
NUMERICAL APERTURE MISMATCH RATIO |
= |
NAR |
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
NAS |
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-18 Fiber optic numerical aperture
|
RELATIVE/ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NEAR-IR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
|
|
VISIBLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RESPONSE |
|
|
|
|
850 |
|
|
|
1300 |
|
|
1550 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
9 |
HUMAN EYE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RESPONSE |
|
|
VIDICON |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(RFEFERENCE) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CCD,CMOS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
400 |
500 |
600 |
700 |
800 |
900 |
1000 |
1100 |
1200 |
1300 |
1400 |
1500 |
1600 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WAVELENGTH (NANOMETERS) |
|
FIGURE 6-19 Fiber optic transmission wavelengths
168 CCTV Surveillance
(5) MULTI-MODE STEP-INDEX FIBER
|
|
N2 |
TYPICAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ATTENUATION: |
|
|
50 mm |
N1 |
7–15 dB/km |
|
|
|
|
@ 850 nm |
|
|
125 mm DIA. |
NA = 0.30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(B) |
MULTI-MODE GRADED-INDEX FIBER |
VARIABLE N |
|
|
|
N2 |
TYPICAL |
|
|
|
|
ATTENUATION: |
|
|
50 mm |
|
2.5–5.0 dB/km |
|
|
|
|
@ 850 nm |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0.7–2.5 dB/km |
|
|
|
NA = .20 |
@ 1300 nm |
|
|
125 mm DIA. |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-20 Multimode fiber optic cable
about 1 kilometer. This limitation is more than adequate for many video applications.
6.3.4.3.2 Multimode Graded-Index Fiber
The multimode graded-index fiber is the workhorse of the video security industry (Figure 6-20b). Its low power attenuation—less than 3 dB (50% loss) per kilometer at 850 nm—makes it well suited for short and long cable runs. Most fibers are available in 50-micron-diameter core with 125-micron total fiber diameter (exclusive of out-side protective sheathing). Graded-index fiber sizes are designated by their core/cladding diameter ratio, thus the 50/125 fiber has 50-micron-diameter core and a 125-micron cladding. The typical graded-index fiber has
a bandwidth of approximately 1000 MHz and is one of the least expensive fiber types available. The 50/125 fiber provides high efficiency when used with a high-quality LED transmitter or for very long distances or very wide bandwidths, with an ILD source. Table 6-3 lists some of the common cable sizes available.
For the graded-index fiber, the index of refraction (n) of the core is highest at the center and gradually decreases as the distance from the center increases (Figure 6-20b). Light in this type of core travels by refraction: the light rays are continually bent toward the center of the fiber-optic axis. In this manner the light rays traveling in the center of the core have a lower velocity due to the high index of refraction, and the rays at the outer limits travel much
|
|
|
DIAMETER * |
|
TYPICAL CABLE PARAMETERS |
|
|
|||||
|
FIBER |
|
(MICRONS) |
|
SINGLE FIBER |
2 FIBER |
4 FIBER |
|
||||
|
TYPE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
CORE |
CLADDING |
BUFFERING |
OD |
WEIGHT |
OD ** |
|
WEIGHT |
OD |
WEIGHT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(mm) |
(kg/km) |
(mm) |
|
(kg/km) |
(mm) |
(kg/km) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
50/125 |
50 |
125 |
250 |
2.6 |
6.5 |
3.4⋅6 |
|
22 |
8 |
55 |
|
|
62.5/125 † |
62.5 |
125 |
250 |
3.0 |
6.4 |
3.0 ⋅ 6.1 |
|
18 |
9.4 |
65.5 |
|
|
100/140 |
100 |
140 |
250 |
2.6 |
6.5 |
3.4 |
|
22 |
7.1 |
50 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BN FIBER DIAMETER (1 MICRON = .00004 inch)
(5) CABLE OUTSIDE DIAMETER OR CROSS SECTION
(5) MOST WIDELY USED IN SECURITY APPLICATIONS
1 mm = 1000 MICRONS
1 kg/km = 0.671 lb/1000 ft
Table 6-3 Standard Fiber Optic Cable Sizes
faster. This effect causes all the light to traverse the length of the fiber in nearly the same time and greatly reduces the difference in arrival time of light from different modes, thereby increasing the fiber bandwidth–carrying capability. The graded-index fiber satisfies long-haul, wide-bandwidth security system requirements that cannot be met by the multimode step-index fiber.
6.3.4.3.3 Cable Construction and Sizes
A fiber-optic cable consists of a single optical fiber that is surrounded by a tube of plastic substantially larger than the fiber itself. Over this tube is a layer of Kevlar reinforcement material. The entire assembly is then cov-ered with an outer jacket, typically made of polyvinyl chlo-ride (PVC). This construction is generally accepted for use indoors or where the cable is easily pulled through a dry conduit. The two approaches to providing primary protection to a fiber is the tight buffer and loose tube (Figure 6-21).
The tight buffer uses a dielectric (insulator) material such as PVC or polyurethane applied tightly to the fiber. For medium- and high-loss fibers (step-index type), such cable-induced attenuation is small compared with over-all attenuation. The tight buffer offers the advantages of smaller bend radii and better crush resistances than loose-
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
169 |
tube cabling. These advantages make tightly buffered fibers useful in applications of short runs where sharp bends are encountered or where cables may be laid under carpeted walking surfaces.
The loose-tube method isolates the fiber from the rest of the cable, allowing the cabling to be twisted, pulled, and otherwise stressed with little effect on the fiber. Micro-bends caused by tight buffers are eliminated by placing the fiber within a hard plastic tube that has an inside diameter several times larger than the diameter of the fiber. Fibers for long-distance applications typically use a loose tube since decoupling of the fiber from the cable allows the cable to be pulled long lengths during installation. The tubes may be filled with jelly to protect against moisture that could condense and freeze and damage the fiber.
Multimode graded-index fiber is available in several pri-mary core sizes: 50/125, 62.5/125, and 100/140. Table 6-3 summarizes the properties of different fiber-cable types used in security systems, indicating the sizes and weights. The first number, in the fiber designation (50 in 50/125), refers to the core outside diameter size, the second (125) to the glass fiber outside diameter (the sizes exclude rein-forcement or sheathing). The fiber size is expressed in microns: 1 micron (m) equals one one-thousandth of a
LOOSE TUBE BUFFER
TIGHT BUFFER 50/125 FIBER
OUTER
PROTECTIVE
JACKET
(3 mm DIA.)
STRENGTH MEMBER
TIGHT BUFFER
JACKET (940 ∝m DIA.)
CLADDING
(125 ∝m DIA.)
TRANSMITTING
CORE (50 ∝m DIA.)
PVC OR
POLYURETHANE
INSULATOR
NOTE: 1000 ∝m (MICRONS) = 1 mm (MILLIMETER)
(125 ∝m = .125 mm, 50 ∝m = .05 mm)
OUTER
PROTECTIVE
JACKET LOOSE JACKET
(3 mm DIA.) BUFFER
(250 ∝m DIA.)
CLADDING
(125 ∝m DIA.)
CORE
(50 ∝m DIA.)
KEVLAR
STRENGTH
MEMBER
TYPICAL OPTICAL CHARACTERISTICS
MINIMUM BANDWIDTH: 200 MHz
ATTENUATION: @ 850 nm = 4–6 dB/km
(7) 1300 nm = 3 dB/km
NUMERICAL APERTURE = NA = .25
FIGURE 6-21 Tight-buffer and loose-tube single fiber optic cable construction
170 CCTV Surveillance
|
CABLE LOSS TYPE |
TYPICAL LOSS |
COMMENTS |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
(dB) |
(%) |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
AXIAL-LATERAL DISPLACEMENT (10%) |
0.55 |
12.0 |
MOST CRITICAL FACTOR |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
ANGULAR MISALIGNMENT (2 DEGREES) |
0.30 |
6.7 |
FUNCTION OF NUMERICAL APERTURE |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
END SEPARATION (AIR GAP) |
0.32 |
7.0 |
ESSENTIALLY ELIMINATED USING |
|
||
|
|
|
|
INDEX MATCHING FLUID |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
END FINISH: (A)ROUGHNESS (1 MICRON) |
0.50 |
11.0 |
INCLUDES FRESNEL LOSS (.35 dB) |
|
||
|
(B)NON PERPENDICULAR |
0.25 |
5.6 |
LOSS NOT COMMONLY FOUND |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
CORE SIZE MISMATCH: |
|
|
LOSS OCCURS ONLY WHEN LARGER |
|
||
|
1% DIAMETER TOLERANCE |
0.17 |
4.0 |
|
|
||
|
±5% DIAMETER TOLERANCE |
0.83 |
18.0 |
CORE COUPLES INTO SMALLER CORE |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
NUMERICAL APERTURE (NA) |
1.66 |
31.6 |
CRITICAL FACTOR WHEN NAS IS |
|
||
|
DIFFERENCE OF ± 0.02 (2%) |
|
|
LARGER THAN NAR |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE: dB = DECIBELS = 10 LOG |
POWERS |
|
|
S = SENDING FIBER |
|
|
|
|
POWERR |
|
R = RECEIVING FIBER |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
Table 6-4 Fiber Optic Connector Coupling Losses
millimeter (1/1000 mm). By comparison, the diameter of a human hair is about 0.002 inches or 50 microns.
Each size has advantages for particular applications, and all three are EIA standards. The most popular and least expensive multimode fiber is the 50/125, used exten-sively in video security. It has the lowest NA of any multi-mode fiber, which allows the highest bandwidth. Because 50/125 has been used for many years, established installers are experienced and comfortable working with it. Many connector types are available for terminating the 50/125 cable, an alternative to the 62.5/125 fiber.
The 50/125 and 62.5/125 were developed for tele-phone networks and are now used extensively for video. An 85/125 was developed specifically for computer or digital local networks where short distances are required. The slightly larger 85-micron size permits easier connector specifications and LED source requirements.
The 100/140 multimode fiber was developed in response to computer manufacturers, who wanted an LED-compatible, short-wavelength, optical-fiber data link that could handle higher data rates than coaxial cable. While this fiber was developed for the computer market it is excellent for short-haul CCTV security applications. It is least sensitive to fiber-optic geometry variations and connector tolerances which generally means lower losses at joint connections. This is particularly important in industrial environments
where the cable may be disconnected and connected many times. The only disadvantage of 140 outside-diameter is that it is nonstandard, so available connectors are fewer and more expensive than those for the 125 size.
6.3.4.3.4 Indoor and Outdoor Cables
Indoor and outdoor fiber-optic cables differ in the jacket surrounding the fiber and the protective sheath that gives it sufficient tensile strength to be pulled through a con-duit or overhead duct or strung on poles. Single indoor cables (Figure 6-22) consist of the clad fiber-optic cable surrounded by a Kevlar reinforcement sheath, wrapped in a polyurethane jacket for protection from abrasion and the environment. The outdoor cable has additional pro-tective sheathing for additional environmental protection.
Plenum fiber-optic cables are available for indoor appli-cations that require specific smoke- and flame-retardant characteristics and do not require the use of a metal conduit. When higher tensile strength is needed, addi-tional strands of Kevlar are added outside the polyethylene jacket and another polyethylene jacket provided over these Kevlar reinforcement elements. Some indoor cables utilize a stranded-steel central-strength member or nonmetallic Kevlar. Kevlar is preferred in installations located in explo-sive areas or areas of high electromagnetic interference, where nonconducting strength members are desirable.
|
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
171 |
|
(A) INDOOR CABLE |
(B) OUTDOOR CABLE |
|
|
|
SINGLE |
|
|
|
|
|
KEVLAR REINFORCEMENT |
|
|
|
|
TIGHT BUFFER |
|
|
|
|
DUPLEX |
|
|
|
|
LOW SMOKE AND |
|
|
|
|
FLAME SPREAD |
|
|
|
|
FLUOROPOLYMER |
|
|
PVC |
|
JACKET |
|
|
|
|
OPTICAL FIBER |
|
|
OUTER |
|
|
|
|
JACKET |
|
|
|
|
BRAIDED |
LOOSE |
|
|
|
KEVLAR STRENGTH |
|
BUFFERED |
|
|
MEMBER |
TUBE |
|
|
|
|
|
OPTICAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER |
|
FIGURE 6-22 Indoor and outdoor fiber optic cable construction
The mechanical properties of cables typically found on data sheets include crush resistance, impact resistance, bend radius, and strength.
An outdoor cable or one that will be subjected to heavy stress—in long-cable-run pulls in a conduit or aerial application—uses dual Kevlar/polyethylene layers as just described. The polyethylene coating also retards the dele-terious effects of sunlight and weather.
When two fibers are required, two single cable structures may be paired in siamese fashion (side by side) with a jacket surrounding around them.
If additional fiber-optic runs are required, multi-fiber cables (having four, six, eight, or ten fibers) with sim-ilar properties are used (Figure 6-23). The fibers are enclosed in a single or multiple buffer tube around a tensile-strength member composed of Kevlar and then sur-rounded with an outer jacket of Kevlar.
6.3.4.4 Connectors and Fiber Termination
This section describes fiber-optic connectors, techniques for finishing the fiber ends when terminated with con-nectors, and potential connector problems. For very long cable runs, joining and fusing the actual glass-fiber core and cladding is done by a technique called “splicing.” Splicing joins two lengths of cable by fusing the two fibers (locally melting the glass) and physically joining them in a permanent connection (Section 6.3.4.4.4).
Fiber-optic cables require connectors to couple the opti-cal signal from the transmitter at the camera into the fiber-optic cable, and at the monitoring end to couple the light
output from the fiber into the receiver. If the fiber-optic cable run is very long or must go through various barriers (e.g. walls), the total run is often fabricated from sections of fiber-optic cable and each end joined with connectors. This is equivalent to an inter-line coaxial connector.
A large variety of optical connectors is available for terminating fiber-optic cables. Most are based on butt cou-pling of cut and polished fibers to allow direct transmission of optical power from one fiber core to the other. Such a connection is made using two mating connectors, precisely centering the two fibers into the connector ferrules and fixing them in place with epoxy. The ferrule and fiber sur-faces at the ends of both cables are ground and polished to produce a clean optical surface. The two most common types are the cylindrical and cone ferrule connectors.
6.3.4.4.1 Coupling Efficiency
The efficiency of light transfer from the end of one fiber-optic cable to the following cable or device is a function of six different parameters:
(5) Fiber-core lateral or axial misalignment
(6) Angular core misalignment
(7) Fiber end separation
(8) Fiber distortion
(9) Fiber end finish
(10) Fresnel reflections.
Of these loss mechanisms, distortion loss and the effects of fiber end finish can be minimized by using proper techniques when the fibers are prepared for termination.
172 CCTV Surveillance
|
|
(A) INDOOR MULTI-FIBER |
(B) OUTDOOR AERIAL-SELF SUPPORTING |
|
|
|
|
|
KEVLAR REINFORCEMENT |
|
|
|
|
CORE TAPE WRAP |
CORE TAPE WRAP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TIGHT |
|
|
|
|
|
BUFFER |
|
TIGHT BUFFER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OPTICAL |
LOW SMOKE AND |
|
|
|
|
FIBER |
|
OPTICAL FIBER |
|
|
|
|
FLAME SPREAD |
|
OUTER POLYETHYLENE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FLUOROPOLYMER |
|
JACKET |
|
|
|
JACKET |
|
|
|
|
|
KEVLAR |
|
|
|
|
|
REINFORCEMENT |
|
INNER JACKET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FILLING COMPOUND |
|
|
|
|
|
EPOXY GLASS |
|
|
|
|
|
CENTRAL STRENGTH |
|
|
|
|
|
MEMBER |
|
|
|
|
(C) INDOOR |
(D) OUTDOOR |
(E) ARMORED |
|
FIGURE 6-23 Multi-conductor fiber optic cable
A chipped or scratched fiber end will scatter much of the light signal power, but proper grinding and polishing minimize these effects in epoxy/polish-type connectors.
Lateral misalignment of fiber cores causes the largest amount of light loss, as shown in Figure 6-24a.
An evaluation of the overlap area of laterally misaligned step-index fibers indicates that a total misalignment of 10% of a core diameter yields a loss of greater than 0.5 dB. This means that a fiber core of 0.002 inches (50 microns) must be placed within 0.0001 inches of the center of its connector for a worst-case lateral misalignment loss of 0.5 dB. While this dimension is small, the connection is readily accomplished in the field.
Present connector designs maintain angular alignment well below one degree (Figure 6-24b), which adds only another 0.1 dB (2.3%) of loss for most fibers.
Fiber end–separation loss depends on the NA of the fiber. Since the optical light power emanating from a transmitting fiber is in the form of a cone, the amount of light coupled into the receiving fiber or device will decrease as the fibers are moved apart from each other (Figure 6-24c). A separation distance of 10% of the core diameter using a fiber with an NA of 0.2 can add another 0.1 dB of loss.
Fresnel losses usually add another 0.3 to 0.4 dB when the connection does not use an index-matching fluid (Figure 6-24d).
The summation of all of these different losses often adds up to 0.5–1.0 dB for ST-type (higher for SMA 1906) terminations and connections (Table 6-4).
6.3.4.4.2 Cylindrical and Cone Ferrule Connector
In the cylindrical ferrule design, the two connectors are joined and the two ferrules are brought into contact inside precisely guiding cylindrical sleeves. Figure 6-25 shows the geometry of this type of connection.
Lateral offset in cylindrical ferrule connectors is usu-ally the largest loss contributor. In a 50-micron graded-index fiber, 0.5 dB (12%) loss results from a 5-micron offset. A loss of 0.5 dB can also result from a 35-micron gap between the ends of the fibers, or from a 2.5 tilted fiber surface. Commercial connectors of this type reach 0.5–1 dB (12–26%) optical loss for ST type and higher for SMA 1906. Optical-index-matching fluids in the gap further reduce the loss.
The cone ferrule termination technique centers the fiber in one connector and insures concentricity with the mating fiber in the other connector using a cone-shaped
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
173 |
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
(A) AXIAL (LATERAL) DISPLACEMENT (D) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(C) END SEPARATION (S) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
LATERAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
END |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
D |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
MISALIGNMENT |
|
|
D |
|
|
|
|
|
SEPARATION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||
|
LOSS (dB) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LOSS (dB) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
L |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
.5 NA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
.2 NA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
.15 NA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
.1 |
|
.2 |
.3 |
|
.4 |
.5 |
.1 |
.2 |
|
.3 |
|
|
|
|
|
.4 |
.5 |
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
LATERAL MISALIGNMENT RATIO L / D |
|
|
|
|
|
END SEPARATION RATIO S/D |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
|
(B) ANGULAR MISALIGNMENT θ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(D) END FINISH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||
|
TILT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SURFACE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
ANGULAR |
|
|
D |
|
|
|
|
θ |
|
|
|
|
ROUGHNESS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
LOSS (dB) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LOSS (dB) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
1.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
.15 NA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
.2 NA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
.5 NA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FRESNEL LOSS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(FOR PERFECT END FINISH) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
2 |
3 |
|
4 |
5 |
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
MISALIGNMENT ANGLE θ IN DEGREES |
|
|
FIBER FACE ROUGHNESS (∝m) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TOTAL CONNECTOR LOSS = D + S + 0 + E (dB)
LOSS RANGE = 0.3 + 0.2 + 0.1 = 0.6 (GOOD) TO 0.7 + 0.5 + 0.2 + = 1.4 (POOR)
FIGURE 6-24 Factors affecting fiber optic coupling efficiency
|
|
CYLINDRICAL |
|
CONICAL |
|
|
|
FIBER |
|
FIBER |
|
|
SLEEVE |
PLUG |
SLEEVE |
PLUG |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-25 Cylindrical and conical butt-coupled fiber optic ferrule connectors
plug instead of a cylindrical ferrule. The key to the cone connector design is the placement of the fiber-centering hole (in the cone) in relationship to the true center, which exists when the connector is mated to its other half. A fiber (within acceptable tolerances) is inserted into the ferrule, adhesive is added, and the ferrule is compressed to fit the fiber size while the adhesive sets. The fiber faces and
ferrule are polished to an optical finish and the ferrule (with fiber) is placed into the final alignment housing. Most low-loss fiber-optic connections are made utilizing the cone-shaped plug technique. The two most popular cone-shaped designs are the small-fiber resilient (SFR) bonded connector and the SMA, a redesigned coaxial con-nector style (Figure 6-26).
174 CCTV Surveillance
TYPE: SMA
THREADED—SCREW ON
TYPE: ST, SFR (SMALL FIBER
RESILIENT) POLARIZED AND
SPRING LOADED QUARTER
TURN BAYONET LOCK
FIGURE 6-26 SMA and SFR connectors
Both use the cone-shaped ferrule, which provides a reli-able, low-cost, easily assembled termination in the field. Both connectors can terminate fibers with diameters of 125-micron cladding.
The technique eliminates almost all fiber and connector error tolerance buildup that normally causes light losses. It makes use of a resilient material for the ferrule, metal for the construction of the retainer assembly, and a rugged metallic connector for termination. The fiber alignment is repeatable after many “connects” and “disconnects” due to the tight interference fit of the cone-shaped ferrule into the cone-shaped mating half. This cone design also forms a sealed interface for a fiber-to-fiber or fiber-to-active-device junction, such as fiber cable to transmitter or fiber cable to receiver. Tolerances in the fiber diameter are absorbed by the resiliency of the plastic ferrule. This connector offers a maximum signal loss of 1.0 dB (26%) and provides repeatable coupling and uncoupling with little increase in light loss.
The popular SMA-style connector is compatible with many other SMA-manufacturer-type connectors and termi-nates the 125-micron fibers. Internal ferrules insure axial fiber alignment to within 0.1 . The SMA connector has a corrosion-resistant metal body and is available in an envi-ronmentally sealed version.
6.3.4.4.3 Fiber Termination Kits
An efficient fiber-optic-cable transmission system relies on a high-quality termination of the cable core and cladding. This step requires the use of perhaps unfa-miliar but easy techniques with which the installer must be acquainted. Fiber-terminating kits are available from most fiber-cable, connector, and accessory manufacturers. Figure 6-27 shows a complete kit, including all grind-ing and polishing compounds, alignment jigs, tools, and instructions.
Manufacturers can provide descriptions of the vari-ous techniques for terminating the ends of fiber-optic cables, including cable preparation, grinding, polishing, testing, etc.
6.3.4.4.4 Splicing Fibers
Splicing of multimode fibers is sometimes necessary in systems having long fiber-optic-cable runs (longer than 2 km). In these applications it is advantageous to splice cable sections together rather than connect them by using connectors. A splice made between two fiber-optic cables can provide a connection with only one-tenth the optical loss of that obtained when a connector is inserted between fibers. Good fusion splices made with an electric arc pro-duce losses as low as 0.05–0.1 dB (1.2–2.3% loss). Making a splice via a fusing technique is more difficult and requires more equipment and skill than terminating the end of a fiber with a connector. It is worth the effort if it elimi-nates the use of an in-line amplifier. The splice can also be used to repair a damaged cable, eliminating the need to add connector terminations that would decrease the light signal level.
6.3.4.5 Fiber-Optic Transmitter
The fiber-optic transmitter is the electro-optic transducer between the camera video electrical signal output and the light signal input to the fiber-optic cable (Figure 6-15). The function of the transmitter is to efficiently and accu-rately convert the electrical video signal into an optical signal and couple it into the fiber optic. The transmitter electronics convert the amplitude-modulated video signal through LED or ILD into an AM or FM light signal, which faithfully represents the video signal. The transmitter con-sists of an LED for normal security applications or an ILD when a long range transmission is required. The former is used for most CCTV security applications. Figure 6-28 illustrates the block diagram for the transmitter unit.
6.3.4.5.1 Generic Types
The LED light source is a semiconductor device made of gallium arsenide (GaAs) or a related semiconductor compound which converts an electrical video signal to an optical signal. The LED is a diode junction that sponta-neously emits nearly monochromatic (single wavelength or color) radiation into a narrow light beam when current is passed through it. While the ILD has a very narrow beam
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
175 |
|
CABLE TERMINATING KIT |
FIBER END GRINDING AND POLISHING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SMA |
|
|
|
|
POLISH |
WET WITH |
|
|
|
TOOL |
WATER |
|
|
|
600 GRIT |
|
|
|
|
3 MICRON |
|
|
|
|
0.3 MICRON |
|
|
|
|
GRIND AND POLISH IN FIGURE 8 PATTERN |
|
FIGURE 6-27 Fiber optic termination kit
|
LENS |
SCENE |
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
COAX |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC TRANSMITTER |
|
LOW LOSS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONNECTOR |
|
|
IMPEDANCE |
|
HIGH |
|
FIBER |
|
|
|
LINEARIZING |
|
LIGHT EMITTING |
OPTICS |
|
|
MATCHING |
|
LINEARITY |
|
|
|
|
|
MODULATOR |
|
DIODE (LED) |
|
|
|
INPUT |
|
DRIVER |
|
|
|
|
|
STAGE |
|
WITH OPTICS |
|
|
|
ATTENUATOR |
|
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
STAGE |
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-28 Block diagram of LED fiber optic transmitter
width and is more powerful, the LED is more reliable, less expensive, and easier to use. The ILD is used in very long distance, wide-bandwidth fiber-optic applications.
The LED’s main requirements as a light source are:
(6) to have a fast operating speed to meet the bandwidth requirements of the video signal, (2) to provide enough optical power to provide the receiver with a signal-to-noise (S/N) ratio suitable for a good television picture, and
2 to produce a wavelength that takes advantage of the low-loss propagation characteristics of the fiber.
The parameters that constitute a good light source for injecting light into a fiber-optic cable are those that produce as intense a light output into as small a cone
diameter as possible. Another factor affecting the light-transmission efficiency is the cone angle of the LED out-put that can be accepted by and launched down the fiber-optic cable. Figure 6-29 illustrates the LED-coupling problem.
The entire output beam from the LED (illustrated by the cone of light) is not intercepted or collected by the fiber-optic core. This unintercepted illumination loss can be a problem when the light-emitting surface is separated from the end of the fiber core. Most LEDs have a lens at the surface of the LED package to collect the light from the emitting source and concentrate it onto the core of the fiber.
176 CCTV Surveillance
LED OUTPUT
BEAM
LIGHT EMITTING
DIODE (LED)
JUNCTION
LENS
|
LENS AND |
FIBER OPTIC |
|
|
|
|
|
WINDOW
CLADDING
CORE
LED LIGHT
BEAM
FIGURE 6-29 LED light beam output cone angle
6.3.4.5.2 Modulation Techniques
For video security applications, the electrical signal from the camera is AM or FM and converted to light output variations in the LED or ILD. The optical output power varies directly to the electrical input signal for AM and is constant for FM. LEDs with an 850 nm IR wavelength emission are best suited since they can be amplitude mod-ulated: the electrical video signal can be converted to a light output signal that is a near-linear function of the LED drive current. This produces a very faithful transformation of the electrical video information to the light information that is transmitted along the fiber-optic cable.
6.3.4.5.3 Operational Wavelengths
An important characteristic of the transmitter output is the wavelength of the emitted light. This should be compatible with the fiber’s minimum-attenuation wavelength, which is 850 nm (in the IR region) for most CCTV fiber-optic cable. The wavelength of light emitted by an LED depends on the semiconductor material composition. Pure GaAs diodes emit maximum power at a wavelength of 940 nm (near-IR), which is undesirable because most glass fibers have a high attenuation at that wavelength. Adding aluminum to GaAs to produce a GaAlAs diode yields a maximum power output at a wavelength between 800 and 900 nm, with the exact wavelength determined by the percentage
of aluminum. In most transmitters today, the emitting wavelength is 850 nm, which matches the maximum trans-mission capability of the glass fiber.
Alternative transmitting wavelengths are 1060, 1300, and 1550 nm, which are regions where glass fibers exhibit a lower attenuation and dispersion than at 850 nm. These wavelengths are produced by combining the element indium with gallium arsenide (to get InGaAs) and are used in some long-distance transmission applications.
6.3.4.6 Fiber-Optic Receiver
The term receiver at the output end of the fiber-optic cable refers to a light-detecting transducer and its related electronics that provides any necessary signal condition-ing to restore the signal to its original shape at the input and additional signal amplification. The most common fiber-optic receiver uses a photodiode to convert the inci-dent light from the fiber into electrical energy. To inter-face the receiver with the optical fiber, the proper match between light source, fiber-optic cable, and light detector is required. In the AM transmission system, the optical power input at the fiber is modulated so the photodetector operating in the photocurrent mode must provide good linearity, speed, and stability. The photodiode produces
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
177 |
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC RECEIVER |
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONNECTOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER |
|
|
|
|
COAXIAL |
|
|
OPTIC |
OPTICAL |
HIGH |
VARIABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CABLE |
|
|
RECEIVER |
|
GAIN |
|
OUTPUT |
|
|
|
|
DETECTOR |
|
GAIN |
|
|
|
|
OPTICS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(PIN DIODE) |
VIDEO |
POST |
DRIVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
AMPLIFIER |
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
GAIN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MONITOR |
|
FIGURE 6-30 Fiber optic receiver block diagram
no electrical gain and is therefore followed by circuits that amplify electrical voltage and power to drive the coaxial cable. Figure 6-30 illustrates the block diagram for the receiver unit.
The light exiting from the receiver end of an optical fiber spreads out with a divergence approximately equal to the acceptance cone angle at the transmitter end of the fiber. Photodiodes are packaged with lenses on their housings so that the lens collects this output energy and focuses it down onto the photodiode-sensitive area.
After the light energy is converted into an electrical signal by the photodiode, it is linearly amplified and condi-tioned to be suitable for transmission over standard coaxial cable or two-wire UTP to a monitor or recorder.
6.3.4.6.1 Demodulation Techniques
The receiver demodulates the video light signal to its original base-band video form. This takes the form of either AM or FM demodulation. Since FM modulation– demodulation is less sensitive to external electrical influ-ences it is the technique of choice in most systems.
6.3.4.7 Multi-Signal, Single-Fiber Transmission
The primary attribute of fiber-optic transmission is the cable’s wide signal bandwidth capability. Transmitting a single video signal on a single fiber easily fits within the bandwidth capability of all fiber-optic cables. Mod-ulators and demodulators in transmitters, receivers, and transceivers permit transmission of bidirectional video, audio, and control signals over a single optical-fiber cable. Using the full-duplex capabilities of the system, the transceiver at the camera transmits video and audio signals
from the camera location to the monitor location while simultaneously receiving audio, control, or camera gen-lock signals from the transceiver at the monitor location. All transmissions occur via the same single optical-fiber cable. The transmitter and receiver contain all circuitry for the bidirectional transmission of pan/tilt, zoom, focus, iris, contact-closure, and video in the opposite direction.
When more than one video signal is to be transmitted by optical fiber between two points, either multiple fibers may be used or the signals may be combined using wavelength division multiplexing (WDM MUX), thus saving the cost of additional fibers and expensive multi-fiber connectors. Using this technique the outputs from each optical trans-mitter operating at different wavelengths (1060, 1300, and 1550 m) are modulated by separate video signals and combined on a single optical fiber and combined using WDM MUX. These video signals may then be separated at the other end of the fiber by a WDM de-multiplexer (WDM DE-MUX) (Figure 6-31).
Typically two or more wavelengths are provided by two LED transmitters operating at wavelengths between 850 and 1550 nm. The WDM MUX and DE-MUX may be fabri-cated using an optical coupler and splitter assembly, using lens and grating components. The lens focuses each of the channels onto the grating, which then separates the chan-nels according to wavelength and according to the grating spacing. Data sheets for a typical WDM MUX/DE-MUX devices include the following specifications:
4 Number of Channels: The number of video signals that can be multiplexed and de-multiplexed over the optical fiber to which the WDM MUX/DEMUX are connected.
178 CCTV Surveillance
WAVELENGTH DIVISION MULTIPLEXING (WDM)-TRANSMITTER
ELECTRICAL SIGNAL
TO LIGHT PULSE
MODULATORS
INPUT: * VIDEO 1
VIDEO 2
VIDEO 3
(3) UP TO 32 CHANNELS OF VIDEO, VOICE, DATA
MODULATED
LASER/LED
|
1060 nm |
LIGHT |
|
|
COUPLER |
|
1300 nm |
|
|
1550 nm |
|
SINGLE FIBER OPTIC
DWDM-RECEIVER
GRATING **
(7) GRATING FUNCTION: DISPERSE MULTI-WAVELENGTH LIGHT INTO CONSTITUANT COMPONENTS (λ1 λ 2 λ 3 )
|
λ |
1 |
|
|
|
COLLIMATED |
λ 2 |
|
|
|
BEAM |
|
λ 3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LIGHT
DETECTORS
OUTPUT:
LIGHT TO ELECTRICAL VIDEO 1
SIGNAL DEMODULATORS
VIDEO 2
VIDEO 3
FF631
FIGURE 6-31 Wavelength division multiplexing and de-multiplexing video signal
(5) Center Wavelengths: Center wavelength of the channels over which the video signals are multiplexed.
(6) Channel Spacing: The minimum distance (wave-length or frequency) between channels in a WDM MUX/DEMUX system. In the illustration the chan-nel spacing is approximately 0.8 nm, approximately 100 GHz.
(7) Bandwidth (also referred to as Passband Width): The line-width of a specific wavelength channel. A manufacturer generally specifies the line-width at 1 dB, 3 dB and 20 dB insertion loss as shown in Figure 6-32.
(8) Maximum Insertion Loss: Loss sustained by the video sig-nals when the WDM MUX/DE-MUX is applied in a system. Typical values range from 1.5 dB for a 4-channel device to 6 dB for a high number of channels, WDM MUX/DE-MUX.
(9) Isolation: The loss or attenuation between video signal channels, usually more than 30 dB.
Figure 6-33 illustrates two typical channels over which the video signals 1540.56 m and 154135 m are multiplexed.
6.3.4.8 Fiber Optic—Advantages/Disadvantages
Why go through all the complexity and extra expense of converting the electrical video signal to a light signal and then back again? Fiber optics offers several very important features that no electrical cabling system offers, including:
· ultra-wide bandwidth supporting multiple video, audio, control, and communications signals on one fiber
· complete electrical isolation
· complete noise immunity to RFI, EMI, and electromag-netic pulse (EMP)
· transmission security (fiber-optic cable is hard to tap)
· no spark or fire hazard or short-circuit possibility
· absence of crosstalk
· no RFI/EMI radiation.
Table 6-5 compares the features of coaxial and fiber-optic transmission.
6.3.4.8.1 Pro
Widest Bandwidth. In general the bandwidth capacity is directly proportional to the carrier frequency. Light
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
179 |
|
|
|
|
CHANNEL |
|
PASS |
|
|
INSERTION |
0 |
|
SPACING |
|
BAND |
|
|
LOSS (dB) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
INSERTION
LOSS
–5
–10
–15
–20
SIGNAL OVERLAP
REGION—CROSSTALK
–25
–30
–35
–40
1542.0 1542.5 1543.0 1543.5 1544.0 1544.5 1545.0 1545.5
WAVELENGTH (nm)
FIGURE 6-32 Line-width vs. insertion loss of a specific wavelength channel
(and near IR) frequencies are approximately 1014 Hz. Typ-ical video microwave transmitters operate at 1010 GHz or 1010 Hz. Fiber optics has a 104 or 10,000 times higher bandwidth capability than microwave.
Electrical Isolation. The complete electrical isolation of the transmitting section (i.e. the camera, lens controller, pan/tilt, and related equipment) from the receiving section (i.e. the monitor, recorder, printer, switching net-work, and so on) is very important for inter-building and intra-building locations when a different electrical power source is used for each location. Using fiber-optic transmis-sion prevents all possibility of ground loops and ground voltage differences that could require the redesign of a coaxial cable–based system.
RFI, EMI, and EMP Immunity. When a transmission path runs through a building or outdoors past other electrical equipment, the site survey usually cannot uncover all pos-sible contingencies of existing RFI/EMI noise. This is also true of EMP and lightning strikes. Therefore, using fiber optics in the initial design prevents any problems caused by such noise sources.
Transmission Security. Since the fiber optic has no electrical noise to leak and no visible light, it exhibits excellent inherent transmission security and it is hard to intercept. Methods for compromising the fiber-optic cable
are difficult, and the intrusion is usually detected. To tap a fiber-optic cable, the bare fiber in the cable must be iso-lated from its sheath without breaking it. This will probably end the tapping attempt. If the bare fiber is successfully isolated, an optical tap must be made, the simplest of which is achieved by bending the fiber into a small radius and extracting some of the light. If a measurable amount of power is tapped (which is necessary for a useful tap), the tap can be detected by monitoring the power at the system receiver. In contrast, tapping a coaxial cable is easy to do and hard to detect.
No Fire Hazards. Since no electricity is involved in any part of the fiber-optic cable, there is no chance or oppor-tunity for sparks or electrical short circuits, and hence no fire hazards. Short circuits and other hazards encoun-tered in electrical wiring systems can start fires or cause explosions. When a light-carrying fiber is severed, there is no spark, and a fiber cannot short-circuit in the electrical meaning of the term.
Absence of Crosstalk. Because the transmission medium is light, there is no crosstalk between any of the fiber-optic cables. Therefore there is no degradation due to the close proximity of cables in the same bundle, as there can be when multiple channels are encased in the same electrical cable.
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
180 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CCTV |
|
|
|
|
BI-DIRECTIONAL WAVELENGTH DIVISION MULTIPLEXING (WDM) |
Surveillance |
|
|||
|
CAMERA 1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
λ 1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
TRANSMITTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PAN/TILT/ZOOM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PLATFORM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA 3 |
|
|
|
4 CHANNEL * |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
λ 2 |
MUX/DMUX |
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
TRANSMITTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA 2 |
DOME |
|
λ 3 |
SINGLE FIBER OPTIC |
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TRANSMITTER |
|
IN 1550 nm BAND |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PAN/TILT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTROLS |
λ 4 |
|
λ 1 |
DISPLAY |
|
|
|
|
|
RECEIVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RECEIVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4-CHANNEL * |
λ 2 |
SWITCHER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RECEIVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MUX/DMUX |
λ 3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
* MANY WDM/DMDM ARE BI-DIRECTIONAL |
|
RECEIVER |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
λ4 |
PAN/TILT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TRANSMITTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTROLLER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONTROLLER |
|
FIGURE 6-33 Video signals and controls multiplexed over four channels
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
181 |
|
|||||
|
|
DESIGNATION |
|
|
ATTENUATION |
@ 5–10 MHz |
OUTSIDE |
WEIGHT (lb) |
|
|
||||
|
|
|
CABLE TYPE |
|
|
|
|
DIAMETER |
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
dB/100 ft |
dB/1000 ft |
dB/km |
|
PER 100 ft |
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(inches) |
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RG59 |
COAXIAL |
1.0 |
10.0 |
|
32.8 |
.242 |
3.5–4.0 |
|
|
|||
|
|
RG59 MINI |
COAXIAL |
1.3 |
13.0 |
|
42.6 |
.135 |
1.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RG6 |
COAXIAL |
.8 |
8.0 |
|
26.2 |
.272 |
7.9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
RG11 |
COAXIAL |
.51 |
5.1 |
|
16.7 |
.405 |
9–11 |
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2422/UL1384 |
MINI–COAX |
3.96 |
39.6 |
|
129.9 |
.079 |
0.9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2546 † |
MINI–COAX |
1.82 |
18.2 |
|
59.7 |
.13 |
1.4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2895 † |
MINI–COAX |
2.1 |
21.0 |
|
69.0 |
.118 |
1.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RG179B/U |
MINI–COAX |
2.0 |
20.0 |
|
65.6 |
.089 |
1.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
850 NM ** |
— |
— |
|
— |
|
|
|
|
|||
|
10/125 * |
FIBER |
|
|
|
|
|
.036 |
— |
|
|
|||
|
|
OPTIC |
1300 NM |
.01–.02 |
.1–.2 |
|
.4–.8 |
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
50/125 |
FIBER |
850 NM |
.12–.21 |
1.2–2.1 |
|
4–7.0 |
.12 |
.50–1.0 |
|
|
|||
|
|
OPTIC |
1300 NM |
.09–.18 |
.9–1.8 |
|
3–6.0 |
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
140/200 |
FIBER |
850 NM |
.08–.18 |
.8–1.8 |
|
2.5–6.0 |
.244 |
— |
|
|
|||
|
|
OPTIC |
1300 NM |
.02–.14 |
.2–1.4 |
|
.8–4.5 |
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
* USED ONLY IN VERY LONG DISTANCE, WIDE BANDWIDTH APPLICATIONS |
1 KILOMETER (km) = 3280 FEET (ft) |
|
|
||||||||||
|
** TRANSMISSION WAVELENGTH |
|
|
|
1 MILE (Mi) = 1.609 KILOMETERS (km) |
|
|
|||||||
|
|
(NANOMETER–NM) |
|
|
|
|
1 POUND (lb) = .454 KILOGRAMS (kg) |
|
|
|||||
|
† MOGAMI |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
Table 6-5 Comparison of Fiber Optic and Coaxial Cable Transmission
No RFI or EMI Radiation. Fibers do not radiate energy. They generate no interference to other systems. There-fore, the fiber-optic cable will not emit any measurable EMI/RFI radiation, and other cabling in the vicinity will suffer no noise degradation. There are no FCC require-ments for fiber-optic transmission.
6.3.4.8.2 Con
Higher Cost. Coaxial cable and connectors are inexpen-sive and no transmitter/receiver pairs are required. For short distances if new cable must be run, coaxial is the most cost-effective.
Connector Termination More Difficult. Fiber-optic cable and connectors cost more than coaxial. Terminating fiber cables takes longer than coaxial cables and requires more technical skill.
6.3.4.9 Fiber-Optic Transmission: Checklist
The following are some questions that should be asked when considering the use or design of a new fiber-optic transmission system.
1. What are the lengths of cable runs? If over 500 feet, then fiber optic should be considered. In screen rooms or tempest areas, runs as short as 10 feet sometimes require fiber-optic cable.
2. What size core/clad-diameter fiber should be used? The most common diameter is 50/125 microns.
3. What wavelength should be used—850, 1060, 1300, or 1550 nm? The most common wavelengths are 850 and 1300 nm.
4. How many fibers are necessary for transmitting video, audio, and controls? Should single- or multi-fiber cable be used?
5. Are the cable runs going to be indoors or outdoors? Separate the indoor and outdoor requirements and determine if outdoor fiber cables are required. What will the outdoor environment be (lighting, etc.)?
6. If outdoors, will the fiber be strung on poles, surface-mounted on the ground, undergo direct burial, or pass through a conduit? Choose cable according to manufacturers’ recommendations.
7. If indoors, will it be in a conduit, cable tray or trough, plenum, or ceiling? Choose cable according to manu-facturers’ recommendations.
8. What temperature range will the fiber-optic cable experience? Most cable types will be suitable for most indoor environments. For outdoor use, the cable cho-sen must operate over the full range of hot and cold temperatures expected and must withstand ice and wind loading if mounted above ground level.
9. Are there any special considerations such as water, ice, chemicals? See manufacturers’ specifications for extreme environmental hazards.
10. Are there special safety codes? Fiber-optic cable is avail-able with plenum-grade or special abrasion-resistant construction.
11. Should spare cables be included? Each design is dif-ferent, but it is prudent to include one or more spare fiber-optic cables to account for cable failure or future system growth. The number of spares also depends on how easy or difficult it is to replace a cable or add to existing cables.
6.4 WIRED CONTROL SIGNAL TRANSMISSION
Fixed cameras do not require any control functions. Mov-ing cameras require pan, tilt, focus and sometimes iris control signals for proper operation.
6.4.1 Camera/Lens Functions
Lenses can require zoom, focus, and iris-control signals.
6.4.2 Pan/Tilt Functions
Moving cameras require pan/tilt functions to scan the camera horizontally, tilt it vertically, and set preset point-ing directions to specific locations in the scene.
6.4.3 Control Protocols
The simplest controls can take the form of on/off or pro-portional voltage control wiring for each function. These direct controls require the largest number of wires. The most standard two- and four-wire control protocol for cameras, lens, and pan/tilt platforms are the RS422 and RS485.
6.5 WIRELESS VIDEO TRANSMISSION
Most video security systems transmit video, audio, and con-trol signals via coaxial cable, two-wire, or fiber-optic trans-mission means. These techniques are cost-effective and reliable, and provide an excellent solution for transmis-sion. However, there are applications and circumstances that require wireless transmission of video and other signals.
The video signal can be transmitted from the camera to the monitor through the atmosphere, without having to connect the two with hard wire or fiber. The most famil-iar technique is the transmission of commercial television signals from some distant transmitter tower to consumer television sets, broadcast through the atmosphere on VHF and UHF radio frequency channels.
Commercial broadcasting is of course rigidly controlled by the FCC, whose regulations dictate its precise usage.
Microwave transmission also is controlled by the FCC. Rules are set forth and licenses are required for cer-tain frequencies and applications, which limits usage to specific purposes. The US government currently exer-cises strict control over transmission of wireless video via RF and microwave. Up until recently, RF and microwave atmospheric video transmission links were limited to gov-ernmental agencies (federal, state, and local) that could obtain the necessary licenses. Now some low-power RF and microwave transmitters and receivers suitable for short links (less than a mile) are available for use without an FCC license. High power and RF microwave links are licensable by private users after a frequency check is made with the FCC.
6.5.1 Transmission Types
Some examples of wireless TV transmission described in the following sections include microwave (ground-to-ground station, satellite), RF over VHF or UHF, and light-wave transmission using IR beams. The hardware cost of RF, microwave, and lightwave systems is consid-erably higher than any of the copper-wire or fiber-optic systems, and such systems should be used only when abso-lutely necessary as when their use avoids expensive cable installations (such as across roadways), or in temporary or covert applications, wireless transmission becomes cost-effective.
The results obtainable with hard-wired copper-wire or fiber-optic video transmission are usually predictable, with the exception of interference that might occur due to the copper-wire cables running near electromagnetic radiating equipment or electrical storms. The results obtained with wireless transmission are generally not as predictable because of the variable nature of the atmo-spheric path and materials through which RF, microwave, or light signals must travel, as well as the specific trans-mitting and propagating characteristics of the particu-lar wavelength or frequency of transmission. Each of the three wireless transmitting regimes acts differently because of the wide diversity in frequencies at which they transmit.
6.5.2 Frequency and Transmission Path Considerations
The RF link constitutes the lowest carrier frequency (Figure 6-34). It penetrates many visually opaque materials, goes around corners, and does not require a line-of-sight path (i.e. a receiver in sight of the transmit-ter) when transmitting from one location to another. The radio frequencies are, however, susceptible to attenuation and reflection by metallic objects, ground terrain, or large
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
183 |
|
POWER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100 |
RF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VHF |
|
|
UHF |
|
MICROWAVE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SPECTRUM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
920–930 MHz |
|
10.525 GHz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
5–5.8 GHz |
21–24 GHz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
2.4–2.5 GHz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
150 |
|
|
980 |
|
8 |
13 GHz |
|
|
0 |
|
|
|
|
|
20 GHz |
|
|
100 MHz |
200 |
500 |
1000 MHz |
2 GHz |
5 GHz 10 GHz |
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 GHz |
|
|
FREQUENCY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-34 Wireless video transmission frequencies
buildings or structures, and therefore they sometimes pro-duce unpredictable results.
The microwave link requires an unobstructed line of sight; any metallic or wet objects in the transmission path cause severe attenuation and reflection, often rendering a system useless. However, metallic poles or flat surfaces can sometimes be used to reflect the microwave energy, allow-ing the beam to turn a corner. Reflection of this type does reduce the energy reaching the receiver and the effective range of the system. Some microwave frequencies pene-trate dry nonmetallic structures such as wood or drywall walls and floors, so that non-line-of-sight transmission is possible.
The frequency range most severely attenuated by the atmosphere and blocked completely by any opaque object is a light-wave signal in the near-IR region. The IR beam can be strongly attenuated by heavy fog or precipita-tion, severely reducing its effective range as compared with clear-line-of-sight, clear-weather conditions. As would be expected, the IR-wavelength system requires a clear line of sight with no opaque obstructions whatsoever between the transmitter and the receiver. The IR beam can be reflected off one or more mirrors to go around corners. The advantages of the IR system over RF and microwave links are: (1) security (since it is hard to tap a narrow light beam), (2) high bandwidth (able to carry multiple channels of information), and (3) bidirectional operation.
6.5.3 Microwave Transmission
Microwave systems applicable in television transmission have been allocated frequencies in bands from 1 to 75 GHz (see Table 6-6).
Microwave frequencies, which approach light-wave fre-quencies, are usually transmitted and received by parabol-ically shaped reflector antennas or metallic horns. Even when a line of sight exists, there can be signal fading, caused primarily by changes in atmospheric conditions between the transmitter and the receiver, a problem that must be taken into account in the design. This fading can result at any frequency, but in general is more severe at the higher microwave frequencies.
6.5.3.1 Terrestrial Equipment
For terrestrial use, several manufacturers provide reliable microwave transmission equipment suitable for transmit-ting video, audio, and control signals over distances of from several hundred feet to 10–20 miles in line-of-sight conditions.
One system transmits a single NTSC video channel and two 20 kHz audio channels over a distance of 1 mile. A high-gain directional antenna is available to extend the system operating range to several miles. Figure 6-35a shows the transmitter and receiver units. This system operates at
· ALSO SEE TABLE 6-7
FCC PART 15.249 TRANSMITTER, ANY TYPE OF MODULATION 902–928 MHz–50 mV/M MAXIMUM AT 3 METERS
2.4–2.F835 GHz–50 mV/M MAXIMUM AT 3 METERS
5.735–5.875 GHz–250 mV/M MAXIMUM AT 3 METERS
1 GIGAHERTZ (GHz) = 1000 MHz
FCC PART 15.247 TRANSMITTER USING SPREAD SPECTRUM
902–928 MHz–1 WATT MAXIMUM
2.4000–2.4835–1 WATT MAXIMUM
5.725–5.675 GHz–1 WATT MAXIMUM
Table 6-6 Microwave Video Transmission Frequencies
a carrier frequency of 2450–2483.5 MHz with a power out-put of 1 watt. The transmitter and receiver operate from 11 to 16 volts DC derived from batteries, an AC-to-DC power supply, or 12 volts DC vehicle power. The microwave trans-mitter utilizes an omnidirectional antenna. A high-gain, low-noise receiver collects the microwave transmitter sig-nal with an omnidirectional or directional antenna. The system has a selectable video bandwidth from 4.2 MHz for enhanced sensitivity or 8 MHz for high resolution and has a single or dual audio sub-carrier channel for audio communications between the two sites. It transmits monochrome or color video with excellent quality.
The 2450–2483.5 MHz band is available for a variety of industrial applications and requires an FCC license for operation. The system operates indoors or outdoors, uses FM, and provides immunity from vehicles, power lines, and other AM-type noise sources. The microwave frequency utilized has the ability to penetrate dry walls and ceilings and reflect off metal surfaces.
Figures 6-35b, c show examples of small short-range microwave transmitters operating at 2.4 GHz and 5.8 GHz
designed for outdoor use. These systems use directional patch antennas pointed toward each other to provide the necessary signal at the receiver from the transmitter.
The systems are weatherproof, pedestal mounted, and designed for permanent installation. They transmit excellent full-color or monochrome pictures over an FM carrier in a frequency range of 2.4 GHz and 5.8 GHz with a video bandwidth of 10 MHz. In addition to the video channel, the system is capable of providing up to three voice or data (control) channels. The data channels may be used to control pan/tilt, zoom, focus, and iris at the camera location. Low power systems do not require FCC licensing. FCC licensing is required for high power systems and can be obtained for government and industrial users, providing an authorized interference survey is made to verify that no interference will result in other equipment.
Other variations and functions, the microwave transmit-ter/receiver systems can perform include:
1. Operation in any frequency band from 8.5 to 12.4 GHz with output powers up to 100 milliwatts.
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
185 |
(A) 2.4 GHz TRANSMITTER/RECEIVER
(B) 2.4 GHz OUTDOOR (C) LONG RANGE 5.8 GHz
FIGURE 6-35 Monochrome/color microwave video transmission systems
2. Operation as a command-and-control unit providing a multi-channel system for transmitting control sig-nal information. The commands are encoded at the transmitter and decoded at the receiver to control power on/off, lens focus, zoom and iris, and camera motion (pan/tilt).
3. An audio channel to provide simplex (one-way) or duplex (two-way) communications (IR system).
4. The ability to sequence through and transmit the video outputs from multiple surveillance cameras. The receiver and control units are located at the monitor site and the transmitter and sequencer units are located with the CCTV cameras. The camera outputs are fed to the sequencer unit. The operator at the receiver end controls the sequencing of the eight cameras and has the option to: (1) manually advance through the
cameras, (2) have the cameras sequence automatically, or (3) change the camera dwell time.
6.5.3.2 Satellite Equipment
Microwave transmission of video signals can be accom-plished via satellite. Such systems are in extensive use for earth-to-satellite-to-earth communications, in which one ground-based antenna transmits to an orbiting syn-chronous satellite repeater, which relays the microwave signal at a shifted frequency to one or more receivers on earth (Figure 6-36).
While this type of communication and transmission for video security applications was not put into widespread use for analog video systems, it now is enjoying wide spe-cial use for digital video Internet (WWW) systems. The satellites used for transmission are in a synchronous orbit at an altitude of 22,300 miles and appear stationary with respect to the earth. Satellites are placed in a synchronous or stationary orbit to permit communications from any two points in the continental USA by a single “up” and a single “down” transmission link. Consequently, a characteristic of domestic satellite video communications is that the trans-
mission cost is independent of terrestrial distance. It takes 0.15 seconds for a microwave signal traveling at the speed of light to make a one-way journey to or from the satellite. Therefore, there is a 0.3 second delay between transmis-sion and reception of the video carrier, independent of ground distance. This delay is not usually a problem for transmission of video security signals; however, this must be kept in mind when synchronization of different incom-ing video signals is required. The signal level reaching the feed horn depends on the size and shape of the antenna (Figure 6-37).
The quality of an antenna is determined by how well it concentrates the radiation intercepted from a target satellite to a single point and by how well it ignores noise and unwanted signals coming from sources other than the target satellite. Three interrelated concepts— gain, beam width, and noise temperature—describe how well an antenna performs. Antenna gain is a measure of how many thousands of times a satellite signal is concen-trated by the time it reaches the focus of the antenna. For example, a typical well-built 10-foot-diameter prime-focused antenna dish can have a gain of 40 dB, which is a factor of 10,000 power gain, which means that the signal is
ORBITTING
SATELLITE
.15 sec
TRANSIT TIME
.15 sec
TRANSIT TIME
MICROWAVE
MICROWAVE TRANSMITTER
RECEIVER
FIGURE 6-36 Satellite video transmission systems
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
187 |
|
|
|
|
EARTH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ORBITING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SATELLITE |
|
|
|
SATELLITE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
DISH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANTENNA |
FEED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
HORN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LOW |
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOISE |
ANTENNA |
|
|
|
|
|
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RECEIVING DISH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MONITORING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FEED HORN |
|
ROOM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
LOW-NOISE |
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
LOW |
AMPLIFIER |
|
DISPLAY |
|
|
|
LOSS |
(LNA) |
|
|
|
|
|
COAX |
|
DOWN |
TUNER: |
|
|
|
CABLE |
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UHF |
|
|
|
|
|
CONVERTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VHF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANTENNA LNA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
FINE POINTING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
MECHANISM |
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-37 Satellite video receiver system
concentrated 10,000 times higher at the focal point than anywhere on the antenna. This gain is primarily depen-dent on the following three factors.
Dish Size. As the size of a dish increases, more radia-tion from space is intercepted. Thus if the diameter of an antenna is doubled, the gain is increased fourfold (four times the area).
Frequency. Gain increases with increasing frequency because higher-frequency microwaves, being closer to the frequency of light, behave a little more like light. Thus they do not spread out like waves in water but can be focused more easily into straight lines like beams of light. Since the gain of a microwave antenna is proportional to the square of the frequency, a signal with twice the fre-quency is concentrated by an antenna with four times the gain. As an example, if the gain is 10,000 when a signal of 5 GHz is received, then it will have a gain of 40,000 at 10 GHz.
Surface Accuracy. Gain is further determined by how accurately the surface of an antenna is machined or formed to exactly a parabolic or other selected shape, and how well the shape is maintained under wind loading,
temperature changes, or other environmental conditions. A good antenna will see only a narrow beam width and will be able to pick out a satellite. A poor-quality dish will see too much extraneous noise and will receive less signal energy from the satellite of interest and pick up unwanted energy.
Dish antennas focus on one earth-orbiting satellite at a time and concentrate the faint signals into a feed horn (waveguide) that directs the microwave signal into a low-noise amplifier (LNA). The LNA amplifies the weak signal by 10,000 times and eventually transmits it by cable to the monitoring location.
Figure 6-37 shows a block diagram of a satellite receiver system. The LNA is the first active electronic component in the receiving system that acts on the video signal. The LNA is analogous to the audio preamplifier in that it provides the first critical preamplification. Its noise characteristics generally determine the quality of the final video image seen on the monitor.
The microwave signal from the LNA is fed via coax-ial cable to a down converter which converts the satel-lite microwave signal to a lower frequency. Since the signal level is still very low, a special low-loss coaxial cable must be used and the signal run must be as short
as possible. Increasing cable run decreases signal level, thereby decreasing the final S/N. The down-converted microwave signal is eventually converted to VHF or UHF and displayed on a television receiver or converted to base-band and displayed on a monitor.
Today most satellite receivers generate a base-band sig-nal containing the base-band video and audio and synchro-nizing information that can be fed directly into a video monitor or recorder. The receiver also outputs a chan-nel 3 or 4 modulated signal for the input to a standard television tuner TV set.
6.5.3.3 Interference Sources
Transmission interference occurs when unwanted signals are received along with the desired satellite signal. Of the several types of interference, perhaps the most com-mon and irritating is caused by the reception of nearby microwave signals using the same or adjacent frequency band. Microwaves reflecting off buildings or even passing cars are responsible for the interference. Very often, mov-ing the microwave antenna several feet can significantly reduce the interfering signal levels.
Other interference includes stray signals from adjacent satellites, or uplink or downlink interference. Finally, a predictable form of interference is caused by the sun. Twice a year the sun lines up directly behind each satellite for periods of approximately ten minutes per day for two or three days. Since the sun is a source of massive amounts of radio noise, no transmissions can be received from satel-lites during these sun outage times. This unavoidable type of interference can be expected during the normal course of operation of an earth satellite station.
6.5.4 Radio Frequency Transmission
Radio frequency (RF) is a wireless video transmission means originally used primarily by government agencies and amateur radio operators. Government frequencies include the 1200 MHz (1.2 GHz) and 1700 MHz (1.7 GHz) bands.
Radio frequency wireless has now found widespread use in commercial security applications in temporary covert and permanent surveillance applications. Video transmit-ters and receivers transmit monochrome or color video signals over distances of several hundred feet to several miles using small, portable, battery-operated equipment. Operating frequencies cover the 150 to 980 MHz, 2.4 GHz, and 5.8 GHz bands.
While RF transmission provides significant advantages when a wired system is not possible, there are FCC restrictions limiting the use of many such transmitters to government applications. Only low-power transmitters are available for commercial applications. Any RF systems used outside the United States require the approval of the
foreign government. Tables 6-7 and 7-5 summarize the channel frequencies available.
6.5.4.1 Transmission Path Considerations
An RF video signal transmission means can follow either commercial broadcasting standards in which the visual signal are amplitude modulated (AM), or noncommer-cial standards that use an FM signal. In the commer-cial standard the audio signal is frequency modulated on the carrier. In both systems the video input signal ranges from a few hertz to 4.5 MHz. For the low-powered transmitter/receiver systems used in security applications, FM modulation has provided far superior performance (increased range and lack of interference) and is the pre-ferred method. The range obtained with an FM RF trans-mitter is from three to four times that of the AM type.
Transmitting at standard commercial broadcast video standards using AM signals and operating on one of the designated VHF or UHF channels is prohibited by the FCC since any consumer-type receiver could receive and display the video picture. This potential is obviously a dis-advantage for covert security surveillance. In the case of FM video transmission, many consumer receivers, though not designed to receive such signals, do display FM signals with some degree of picture quality because of nonlinear and sporadic operation of various receiver circuits. Like-wise, the FCC does not permit the commercial use of FM or other modulation techniques in the commercial VHF and UHF channels.
Low-power RF transmission in the 902–928 MHz, 2.4 GHz and 5.8 GHz ranges have been approved for gen-eral security applications without an FCC license. The 1.2 and 1.7 GHz bands have not been approved for commer-cial use.
6.5.4.2 Radio Frequency Equipment
Many manufacturers produce wireless video RF and microwave links operating in the 900 MHz, 2.4 GHz, and 5.8 GHz frequency bands. This equipment operates on FCC-assigned frequencies with specific maximum transmit-ter output power levels (a few hundred milliwatts). These general-purpose RF links operate at output field strengths 50–250 milliwatts per meter at 3 meters (Part 15 of the FCC specification).
Figure 6-38 illustrates typical RF and microwave video transmission equipments. Figure 6-38a shows two very small, four-channel, low power 1.2 GHz (government use only) and 2.4 GHz transmitters. Any one of four channels can be selected at a time. Figure 6-38b is a small four channel 2.4 GHz transmitter and receiver pair using high-gain Yaggi antennas for increased range and directionality. Figure 6-38c shows a long range 2.4 GHz receiver.
ALL SECURITY FREQUENCY BANDS ARE OUTSIDE THE COMMERCIAL TELEVISION BANDS
· INDUSTRIAL, SECURITY, MEDICAL (ISM) **FCC PART 90, 5 WATT MAXIMUM
Table 6-7 RF and Microwave Video Transmission Frequencies
For indoor applications, most RF and microwave trans-mitter/receiver systems use omnidirectional dipole anten-nas for ease of operation. For outdoor operation, dipoles or whip antennas are used. High-gain Yaggi antennas are used to increase range and minimize interference from other radiation sources.
The RF and microwave transmitters and receivers have a standard 75-ohm input impedance; however, they require a 50-ohm coaxial cable at the transmitter output and the receiver input. Using a 75-ohm coaxial cable between the antenna and the transmitter output or the receiver input will seriously degrade the performance of the system even if it is short (1–2 ft). Miniature 50-ohm, RG58U, and RG8 coaxial cables terminated in a small SMA or BNC connec-tor are used.
Figure 6-39 shows the approximate distance between transmitter and receiver antennas (range) versus transmit-ted power, for video transmission. The range values are for smooth and obstacle-free terrain applications using a dipole antenna at the transmitter and receiver. The antennas should be located as high above the ground as possible.
The numbers obtained should be used as a guide only. Actual installation and experience with specific equipment on-site will determine the actual quality of the video image received.
6.5.5 Infrared Atmospheric Transmission
A technique for transmitting a video signal by wireless means uses propagation of an IR beam of light through the atmosphere (Figure 6-40).
The light beam is generated by either an LED or an ILD in the transmitter. The receiver in the optical commu-nication link uses a silicon-diode IR detector, amplifier, and output circuitry to drive the 75-ohm coaxial cable and monitor. The transmitter-to-receiver distance and security requirements of the link determine the type of diode used. Short-range transmissions of up to several hundred feet are accomplished using LED. To obtain good results for longer ranges, up to several miles under clear atmospheric conditions, ILD must be used.
The LED system costs less and has a wider beam, 10–20 wide, making it relatively simple to align the transmitter and receiver. The beam width of a typical ILD transmitter is 01 or 02 , making it more difficult to align and requir-ing that the mounting structure for both transmitter and the receiver be very stable in order to maintain alignment. To insure a good, stable signal strength at the receiver, the ILD transmitter and receiver must be securely mounted on the building structure. Additionally, the building struc-ture must not sway, creep, vibrate, or produce appreciable twist due to uneven thermal heating (sun loading).
|
(A) MINIATURE TRANSMITTER |
(B) SMALL TRANSMITTER AND |
(C) RECEIVER WITH |
|
WITH DIPOLE ANTENNA |
RECEIVER WITH YAGGI ANTENNA |
DIPOLE ANTENNA |
|
1.2 GHz, 2.4 GHz. |
2.4 GHz |
2.4 GHz |
|
4 CHANNEL |
4 CHANNEL |
|
|
POWER OUT: 100 mW |
POWER OUT: 0.5 W |
|
FIGURE 6-38 RF and microwave video transmitters
|
POWER OUT |
|
|
|
|
|
(WATTS) |
|
|
|
|
|
10.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
1.0 |
|
|
|
|
|
0.1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TYPICAL |
|
|
|
|
|
RANGE |
|
0 |
0.1 |
1.0 |
10.0 |
(Mi) |
|
TRANSMISSION CONDITIONS: CLEAR AIR, OUTDOOR, NO OBSTRUCTIONS, DIPOLE ANTENNA |
|
FIGURE 6-39 Transmitter RF power out vs. transmission range
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
191 |
|
|
|
DETECTOR RECEIVER |
|
|
|
|
FIELD OF VIEW (FOV) |
|
|
|
LED BEAM |
IR |
|
|
|
DIVERGENCE |
RECEIVER |
|
|
LED IR |
(10−20°) |
|
|
|
TRANSMITTER |
|
|
|
|
|
BUILDING |
|
|
|
|
|
BUILDING |
|
|
CAMERA |
|
MONITOR |
|
|
ILD IR |
|
|
|
|
TRANSMITTER |
|
ILD |
|
|
|
DIVERGENCE |
|
|
|
|
|
(0.1−0.2°) |
|
|
|
|
DETECTOR RECEIVER |
|
|
|
|
FIELD OF VIEW (FOV) |
|
|
|
BUILDING |
IR |
|
|
|
|
RECEIVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BUILDING |
|
FIGURE 6-40 IR atmospheric video transmission system
Both LED and ILD systems can transmit the IR beam through most transparent window glazing; however, glazing with high tin content severely decreases signal transmission, thereby producing poor video quality. The suitability of the window can be determined only by test-ing the system. Since many applications require the IR beam to pass through window panes across a city street or between two buildings, window IR transmission tests should be performed prior to designing and installing such a system.
The primary advantages of the ILD system are long-range (under clear atmospheric conditions) and secure video, audio, and control signal transmission. ILD atmo-spheric links are hard to tap because the tapping device—a laser receiver—must be positioned into the laser beam, which is hard to accomplish undetected.
6.5.5.1 Transmission Path Considerations
Several transmission parameters must be considered in any atmospheric transmission link. Both LED and ILD atmospheric transmission s ystems suffer video signal trans-mission losses caused by atmosphere path absorption.
Molecular absorption is always present when a light beam travels through a gas (air). At certain wavelengths of light, the absorption in the air is so great as to make that wave-length useless for communications purposes. Wavelength ranges in which the attenuation by absorption is tolera-ble are called atmospheric windows. These windows have been extensively tabulated in the literature. All LED and ILD systems operate in these atmospheric windows.
Another cause of light signal absorption is particles such as dust and aerosols, which are always present in the atmo-sphere to some degree. These particles may reach very high concentrations in a geographical area near a body of water. In these locations, improved performance can be achieved by locating the link as high above the ground as possible.
Fog is a third factor causing severe absorption of the IR signal. In fog-prone areas, local weather conditions must be considered when specifying an atmospheric link, since the presence of fog will greatly influence link downtime. Figure 6-41 shows the predicted communication range vs. visibility for a practical LED or ILD atmospheric commu-nications system.
|
|
|
|
|
ATMOSPHERIC LOSS FACTORS |
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
ABSORPTION |
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
ATMOSPHERIC |
|
|
|
|
|
SCATTERING |
|
||||||
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SCINTILLATION |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AEROSOLS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LOSS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
dB
0
–10
–20
–30
–40
–50
–60
–70
|
.5 |
1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
DISTANCE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Mi)
FIGURE 6-41 Atmospheric absorption factors and visibility
In addition to signal loss, the atmosphere contributes signal noise, since it exhibits some degree of turbulence. Turbulence causes a refractive index variation in the sig-nal path (similar to the heat waves seen when there is solar heating in air—the mirage effect) and its subsequent wind-aided turbulent mixing. The net effect of this turbu-lence is to move or bend the IR beam in an unpredictable direction, so that the transmitter radiation does not reach the remote receiver. To compensate for this turbulence, the transmitter beam is made wide enough so that it is highly unlikely that the beam will miss the receiver. This wider beam, however, results in lower beam intensity, so the received signal on average will be less than from a narrower beam.
6.5.5.2 Infrared Equipment
The transmitter and receiver used in atmospheric IR transmission systems are very similar to those used in the fiber-optic-cable transmission system (Section 6.3.4). The primary differences are in the type of LED (or ILD) in the transmitter and the optics in both the transmitter and the receiver (Figure 6-42).
The optics in the transmitter must couple the maxi-mum amount of light from the emitter into the lens and atmosphere, that is, to produce the specified beam diver-gence depending on LED or ILD usage. The receiver optics are made as large as practically possible (several inches in diameter) to maximize transmitter beam col-
lection, thereby achieving the highest possible S/N. An example of an atmospheric IR link is shown in Figure 6-43.
The system has a range of approximately 3000 feet and operates at 12 volts DC. For outdoor applications, the transmitter is mounted in an environmental housing with a thermostatically controlled heater and fan, as well as a window washer and wiper.
6.6 WIRELESS CONTROL SIGNAL TRANSMISSION
Signal multiplexing has been used to combine audio and control functions in time-division or frequency-division multiplexing. One system uses the telephone Touch-Tone system, which is standard throughout the world. With this system, an encoder generates a number code correspond-ing to the given switch (digit) closure. Each switch clo-sure produces a dual Touch-Tone signal which is uniquely defined and recognized by the remote receiver station. All that is needed for transmitting the signal is a twisted-pair or telephone-grade line. With such a system, audio and all of the conceivable camera functions (pan, tilt, zoom focus, on/off, sequencing, and others) can be controlled with a single cable pair or single transmission channel. This concept offers a powerful means for controlling remote equipment with an existing transmission path.
It is sometimes advantageous to combine several video and/or audio and control signals onto one transmission
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
193 |
|
|
TRANSMITTER |
|
RECEIVER |
|
|
|
LIGHT EMITTING DIODE |
ATMOSPHERIC |
SILICON DETECTOR |
|
||
|
|
(LED) |
PATH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
LOW- |
VIDEO |
|
|
VIDEO |
LED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOISE |
AMPLIFIER |
|
|
AMPLIFIER |
DRIVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AMPLIFIER |
AND DRIVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
Si |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LED |
LENS |
|
|
DETECTOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ILD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LENS |
|
|
|
|
DIVERGING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
BEAM |
|
COLLIMATED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BEAM |
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-42 Block diagram of IR video transmitter and receiver
VIDEO SIGNAL
TO NOISE
RATIO (dB)
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
58 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
56 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
54 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
52 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
50 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
48 |
|
|
|
|
|
TRANS/REC |
|
|
46 |
|
|
|
|
|
DISTANCE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(Ff) |
|
|
1000 |
2000 |
3000 |
4000 |
5000 |
6000 |
7000 |
|
VIDEO STANDARD: NTSC, PAL, SECAM (525 TV LINES, 60 Hz OR 625 TV LINES, 50 Hz)
MONOCHROME, COLOR
RANGE: 1 MILE +
LICENSE REQUIREMENT: NONE
TYPE: SIMPLEX (ONE DIRECTION)
SIGNAL BANDWIDTH: 5.5 MHz ±1dB, 7 MHz ±3 dB
TRANSMITTER: LIGHT EMITTING DIODE (860–900 nm)
PEAK POWER OUTPUT: 30 MW
BEAM DIVERGENCE: 3 MILLIRADIANS
POWER: AC, 115/220 V, 50/60 Hz, 25 VA
DC, 12 VDC, 12 WATTS
RECEIVER: SILICON AVALANCHE DETECTOR
FIELD OF VIEW: 3.75 MILLIRADIANS
POWER: AC, 115/220 V, 50/60 HZ, 25 VA
DC, 12 VDC, 12 WATTS
FIGURE 6-43 IR video transmitter and receiver hardware
channel. This is true when a limited number of cables are available or when transmission is wireless. If cables are already in place or a wireless system is required, the hard-ware to multiplex the various functions onto one chan-nel is cost-effective. Multiplexing of video signals is used in many CATV installations whereby several VHF and/or UHF video channels are simultaneously transmitted over a single coaxial cable or microwave link. In CCTV systems, modulators and demodulators are available to transmit the video control signals on the same coaxial cable used to transmit the video signal.
6.7 SIGNAL MULTIPLEXING/DE-MULTIPLEXING
It is sometimes desirable or necessary to combine sev-eral video signals onto one communications channel and transmit them from the camera location to the moni-tor location. This technique is called multiplexing. Some systems allow multiplexing video, control, and audio sig-nals onto one channel.
6.7.1 Wideband Video Signal
The camera video signal is an analog base-band sig-nal with frequencies of up to 6 MHz. When more than one video signal must be transmitted over a single wire or wireless channel the signals are multiplexed. This is accomplished by modulating the base-band camera signal with an RF (VHF or HF) or microwave frequency car-rier and combining the multiple video signals onto the channel.
6.7.2 Audio and Control Signal
The analog and control signals can be multiplexed with the video signals as sub-carriers on each of the video signals. In the RF band no more than two channels at 928 MHz are practical. In the microwave band at 2.4 GHz up to four channels can be used. At 5.8 GHz up to eight channels can be used.
6.8 SECURE VIDEO TRANSMISSION
When it comes to protecting the integrity of the infor-mation on a signal, high-level security applications some-times require the scrambling of video signals. The video scrambler is a privacy device that alters a television camera output signal to reduce the ability to recog-nize the transmitted signal when displayed on a stan-dard monitor/receiver. The descrambler device restores the signal to permit retrieval of the original video information.
6.8.1 Scrambling
Video scrambling refers to an analog technique to hide, or make covert, the picture intelligence in the picture signal. Basic types include: (1) negative video, (2) moving the horizontal lines, (3) cutting and moving sections of the horizontal lines, and (4) altering or removing the synchronization pulses. All negative video requires that the signal modulator at the camera has some synchronization with the demodulator at the monitoring site.
The key to any analog video scrambling system is to modify one or more basic video signal parameters to pre-vent an ordinary television receiver or monitor from being able to receive a recognizable picture. The challenges in scrambling-system design are to make the signal secure without degrading the picture quality when it is recon-structed, to minimize the increase in bandwidth or storage requirements for the scrambled signal, and to make the system cost-effective.
There are basically two classes of scrambling techniques. The first modifies the signal with a fixed algorithm, that is, some periodic change in the signal. These systems are comparatively simple and inexpensive to build and are common in CATV pay television, as well as in some security applications. The signals can easily be descrambled once the scrambling code or technique has been discovered. It is relatively straightforward to devise and manufacture a descrambling unit to recover the video signal. One of the earliest techniques for modifying the standard video signal is called video inversion, in which the polarity of the video signal is inverted so that a black-on-white picture appears white-on-black (Figure 6-44).
While this technique destroys some of the intelligence in the picture, the content is still recognizable. Some scrambling systems employ a dynamic video-inversion tech-nique: a parameter such as the polarity is inverted every few lines or fields in a pseudo-random fashion to make the image even more unintelligible. Another early technique was to suppress the vertical and/or horizontal synchro-nization pulses to cause the picture to roll or tear on the television monitor. Likewise, this technique produced some intelligence loss, but some television receivers could still lock on to the picture, or a descrambler could be built to re-insert the missing pulses and synchronize the picture, making it intelligible again.
A second class of scrambling systems using much more sophisticated techniques modifies the signal with an algo-rithm that continually changes in some unpredictable or pseudo-random fashion. These more complex dynamic scrambler systems require some communication channel between the transmitter and the receiver in order to pro-vide the descrambling information to the receiver unit, which reconstructs the missing signal. This descrambling information is communicated either by some signal trans-mitted along with the television image or by some separate
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
195 |
|
|
SIGNAL INVERSION |
|
|
LINE DICING |
|
|
|
|
|
STANDARD |
|
97 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
96 |
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
1 2 |
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
STANDARD |
|
|
3 4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SYNC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RANDOMLY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
t |
CODED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TRANSPOSED |
|
|
|
|
|
SYNC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SEGMENTS |
|
|
SCRAMBLED |
|
|
INVERTED |
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SEGMENTS |
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 |
96 |
1 |
97 |
|
|
|
|
SYNC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
97 |
|
|
|
SYNC |
|
|
|
96 |
|
|
|
|
|
REASSEMBLED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UNSCRAMBLED |
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1234 |
|
|
|
|
|
NEGATIVE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SYNC
FIGURE 6-44 Video scrambling techniques
means, such as a different channel in the link. The decod-ing signal can be sent by telephone or other means.
In a much more secure technique known as “line dic-ing,” each horizontal line of the video image is cut into seg-ments that are then transmitted in random order, thereby displacing the different segments horizontally into new locations (Figure 6-44). A picture so constructed on a stan-dard receiver has no intelligence whatsoever. Related to line dicing is a technique known as “line shuffling,” in which the scan lines of the video signal are sent not in the normal top-to-bottom image format but in a pseudo-random or unpredictable sequence.
It is often necessary to scramble the audio signal in addition to the video signal, using techniques such as fre-quency hopping adapted from military technology. Sim-ilar to line dicing, this technique breaks up the audio signal into many different bits coming from four or five different audio channels and by jumping from one to another in a pseudo-random fashion scrambles the audio signal. The descrambler is equipped to tune to the differ-ent audio channels in synchronism with the transmitting signal, thereby recovering the audio information.
In the most sophisticated dynamic scrambling systems, utilized for direct-broadcast satellites and multi-channel applications, the video and audio signals are scrambled in a way that cannot be decoded even by the equipment manufacturer without the information from the signal
operator. For example, the audio signal can be digitized and then transmitted in the vertical blanking interval, the horizontal blanking interval, or on a separate sub-carrier of the television signal.
6.8.2 Encryption
Video encryption refers to digitizing and coding the video signal at the camera using a computer and then decod-ing the digitized signal at the receiver location with the corresponding digital decoder. Digital encryption results in a much higher level of security than analog scram-bling. Section 7.7.4 analyzes digital encryption techniques in more detail.
6.9 CABLE TELEVISION
Cable television (CATV) systems distribute multiple chan-nels of video in the VHF or UHF bands using coax-ial cable, fiber-optic cable, and RF and microwave links. Consumer-based CATV employs this modulation– demodulation scheme using a coaxial or fiber-optic cable. The multiplexing technique is often used when video information from a large number of cameras must be
transmitted to a large number of receivers in a network. Table 6-8 summarizes the VHF and UHF television fre-quencies used in these CATV RF transmission systems.
In CATV distribution systems, the equipment accepts base-band (composite video) and audio channels and lin-early modulates them to any user-selected RF carrier in the UHF (470–770 MHz) spectrum. The modulated signal is then passed through an isolating combiner, where they are multiplexed with the other signals. The combined sig-nal is then transmitted over a communications channel and separated at the receiver end into individual video and audio information channels. At the receiver end the signal is demodulated and the multiple camera signals are separated and presented on multiple monitors or switched one at a time (Figure 6-45).
Cable costs are significantly reduced by modulating mul-tiple channels on a single cable. Since the transmission is done at radio frequencies, design and installation is far more critical as compared with base-band CCTV. High-quality CATV systems are now installed with fiber-optic cable for medium to long distances or distribution within a building.
6.10 ANALOG TRANSMISSION CHECKLIST
Transmitting the video, audio, and control signals faith-fully is all important in any security system. This section
itemizes some of the factors that should be considered in any design and analysis.
6.10.1 Wired Transmission
The following checklists for coaxial two-wire UTP, and fiber-optic cable transmission systems show some items that should be considered when designing and installing a video security project.
6.10.1.1 Coaxial Cable
1. When using coaxial cable, always terminate all unused inputs and unused outputs in their respective impedances.
2. When calculating coaxial-cable attenuation, always figure the attenuation at the highest frequency to be used; that is, when working with a 6 MHz bandwidth, refer to the cable losses at 6 MHz.
3. In long cable runs do not use an excessive number of connectors since each conductor causes additional attenuation. Avoid splicing coaxial cables without the use of proper connectors, since incorrect splices cause higher attenuation and can cause severe reflection of the signal and thus distortion.
|
BAND |
|
CHANNEL |
FREQUENCY RANGE |
|
||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
DESIGNATION |
PICTURE CARRIER |
|
||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
(MHz) |
|
|||||||||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||
|
CATV LOW-BAND |
2 |
|
|
6 |
55.25 |
|
|
|
|
|
67.25 |
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
|
CH2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CH6 |
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CATV MID-BAND |
A5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
A1 |
91.25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
115.25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CH95 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CH99 |
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CATV HIGH-BAND |
7 |
|
|
13 |
175.25 |
|
|
|
|
211.25 |
|
|||||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||||
|
|
CH23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CH36 |
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CATV MID-BAND |
A |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
I |
121.25 |
|
|
|
|
|
169.25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CH14 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CH22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CATV SUPER-BAND |
J |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
W |
217.25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
295.25 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CH23 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CH26 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CATV HYPER-BAND |
AA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PPP |
301.25 |
|
|
|
|
547.25 |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
CH37 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CH78 |
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NOTE:
AIRWAVE VHF TV CHANNELS 2–6
OPERATE FROM 55.25–83.25 MHz
AIRWAVE UHF TV CHANNELS 7–13
OPERATE FROM 175.25–211.25 MHz
AIRWAVE FM STATIONS OPERATE
FROM 88.1–107.9 MHz
Table 6-8 Allocated CATV RF Transmission Frequencies
|
Analog Video, Voice, and Control Signal Transmission |
197 |
|
C1 |
MULTIPLEXER |
|
DE-MULTIPLEXER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
COMBINES |
|
SEPARATES |
|
|
|
|
C2 |
CAMERA |
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
AUDIO/VIDEO |
MICROWAVE |
AUDIO/VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
SIGNALS |
|
SIGNALS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CATV (RF) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MULTIPLEXER |
|
DE-MULTIPLEXER |
SWITCHER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ALL SIGNALS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TRANSMITTED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OVER ONE |
|
|
|
|
|
MULTIPLE |
|
WIDEBAND |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
M1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
TRANSMISSION |
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERAS |
|
|
|
OUTPUT DEVICES |
|
|
|
|
|
LINK |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SWITCHER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
|
M2 |
|
DVR/VCR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PRINTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
o |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MULTIPLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
MN |
MONITORS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
AUDIO/VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 6-45 Multiplexed video transmission system
4. For outdoor applications, be sure that all connectors are waterproof and weatherproof; many are not, so consult the manufacturer.
5. Try to anticipate ground loop problems if unbalanced-coaxial-cable video runs between two power sources are used. Use fiber optics to avoid the problem.
6. Using a balanced coaxial cable (or fiber-optic cable) is usually worth the increased cost in long transmission systems. When connecting long cable runs between sev-eral buildings or power sources, measure the voltage before attempting to mate the cable connectors. Be careful, since the voltage between the cable and the connected equipment may be of sufficient potential to harm you.
7. Do not run cable lines adjacent to high-power RF sources such as power lines, heavy electrical equipment, other RFI sources, or electromagnetic sources. Good earth ground is essential when working with long trans-mission lines. Be sure that there is adequate grounding, and that the ground wire is eventually connected to a water pipe ground.
6.10.1.2 Two-Wire UTP
1. Choose a two-wire twisted-pair having approximately 1 twist for 1–2 inches of wire.
2. Choose a wire gauge between 24 AWG (smallest) and 16 AWG.
3. Choose a reputable UTP transmitter/receiver manu-facture. Either have the manufacture supply technical specifications showing performance over the distance required or test the product first.
4. Will the UTP transmitter/receiver be powered from the camera or separate 12 VDC power supply?
6.10.1.3 Fiber-Optic Cable
1. Consider the use of fiber optics when the distance between camera and monitor is more than a few hun-dred feet (depending on the environment), if it is a color system, and if the camera and monitor are in different buildings or powered by different AC power sources.
2. If the cable is outdoors and above ground, use fiber optics to avoid atmospheric disturbance from lightning.
3. If the cable run is through a hazardous chemical or electrical area, use fiber optics.
4. Use fiber optics when a high-security link is required.
6.10.2 Wireless Transmission
The following checklists for RF, microwave, and IR trans-mission systems should be considered when designing and
installing a video security. The wireless video transmission techniques require more careful scrutiny because of the many variables that can influence the overall performance and success of the system.
6.10.2.1 Radio Frequency (RF)
1. How many channels does the system require? At 928 MHz the maximum number of channels is two to avoid crosstalk between channels.
2. Are all cameras approximately in the same location? If in different locations the crosstalk is minimized.
3. RF transmission is susceptible to external electri-cal interference. Are there probable interferences in the area?
4. Range is a function of the transmitter power and inter-vening atmosphere and objects (buildings, trees, etc.). Is there a line of sight between the transmitter and the receiver?
5. Is the transmission path indoors or outdoors?
6. For indoor transmission, reflection and absorption of all objects must be taken into consideration. RF trans-mission does not penetrate metal objects and is partially absorbed by other materials.
7. For outdoor transmission, obstructions such as trees, buildings, etc. must be considered.
6.10.2.2 Microwave
1. How many channels does the system require? At 2.4 GHz the maximum number of channels is four and for 5.8 GHz is 8 if crosstalk between channels is to be avoided.
2. Are all cameras approximately in the same location? If they are in different locations the crosstalk is minimized.
3. Microwave transmission is susceptible to external inter-ference from other microwave or noise sources. Are there probable interferences in the transmission path?
4. Range is a function of the transmitter power and inter-vening atmosphere and objects (buildings trees, etc.). Is there a line of sight between the transmitter and receiver? If not metal panels can be used to redirect the microwave transmission.
5. Is the transmission path indoor or outdoor?
6. For indoor transmission, reflection and absorption of metal objects must be taken into consideration, as well
as other building materials. Microwave energy does not transmit through metal objects and only partially through nonmetal.
7. For outdoor transmission, obstructions such as trees, buildings, etc. must be considered.
6.10.2.3 Infrared
1. Infrared transmission is very sensitive to the intervening atmosphere. Dust, fog, and humidity play an impor-tant role in the transmission and cause absorption and scattering of the IR signal.
2. Is there a line of sight between the IR transmitter and receiver; no obstructions?
3. Can a mirror be used to “see around a corner”?
4. Are the transmitter (most important) and receiver units mounted on a sturdy nonvibrating mounting. Are the buildings stable and motionless under high wind, and over full sun loading conditions?
5. Is secure transmission needed?
6.11 SUMMARY
Video signal transmission is a key component in any CCTV installation. Success requires a good understanding of transmission systems.
Most systems use coaxial cable, but fiber-optic cable is gaining acceptance because of its better picture quality (particularly with color) and lower risk factor with respect to ground loops and electrical interference. In special situations where coaxial or fiber-optic cable is inappro-priate, other wired or wireless means are used, such as RF, microwave, or light-wave transmission. For very long range applications, non-real-time slow-scan systems are appropriate.
Many security system designers consider cabling to be less important than choosing the camera and lens and other monitoring equipment in a CCTV application. Often they attempt to cut costs on cabling equipment and installation time, since they often make up a large frac-tion of the total system cost. Such equipment is not visible and can seem like an unimportant accessory. However, such cost-cutting can drastically weaken the overall system performance and picture quality.
Chapter 7
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control
CONTENTS
7.1 Overview
7.1.1 Migration from Analog to Digital
7.1.2 Local Area Network (LAN), Wide Area Network (WAN), Wireless LAN (WiFi)
7.1.3 Internet
7.1.4 Wireless 802.11, Spread Spectrum Modulation (SSM)
7.1.5 Digital Video Recorder (DVR), Network DVR (NDVR)
7.1.6 Network Security, Hackers, Viruses, Reliability
7.2 Communication Channels
7.2.1 Wired Channels
7.2.1.1 Local Area Network (LAN)
7.2.1.2 Power over Ethernet (PoE)
7.2.1.3 Wide Area Network (WAN)
7.2.1.4 Internet, World Wide Web (WWW)
7.2.1.5 Leased Land Lines, DSL, Cable
7.2.1.5.1 PSTN-ISDN Link
7.2.1.5.2 DSL Link
7.2.1.5.3 T1 and T3 Links
7.2.1.5.4 Cable
7.2.1.6 Fiber Optic
7.2.2 Wireless Channels
7.2.2.1 Wireless LAN (WLAN, WiFi)
7.2.2.2 Mesh Network
7.2.2.3 Multiple Input/Multiple Output (MIMO)
7.2.2.4 Environmental Factors:
Indoor–Outdoor
7.2.2.5 Broadband Microwave
7.2.2.6 Infrared (IR)
7.3 Video Image Quality
7.3.1 Quality of Service (QoS)
7.3.2 Resolution vs. Frame Rate
7.3.3 Picture Integrity, Dropout
7.4 Video Signal Compression
7.4.1 Lossless Compression
7.4.2 Lossy Compression
7.4.2.1 Direct Cosine Transform (DCT)
7.4.2.2 Discrete Wavelet Transform (DWT)
7.4.3 Video Compression Algorithms
7.4.3.1 Joint Picture Experts Group: JPEG
7.4.3.2 Moving—Joint Picture Experts
Group: M-JPEG
7.4.3.3 Moving Picture Experts Group:
MPEG-2, MPEG-4, MPEG-4 Visual
7.4.3.3.1 MPEG-2 Standard
7.4.3.3.2 MPEG-4 Standard
7.4.3.3.3 MPEG-4 Visual Standard
7.4.3.4 MPEG-4 Advanced Video Coding
(AVC)/H.264
7.4.3.5 JPEG 2000, Wavelet
7.4.3.6 Other Compression Methods:
H.263, SMICT
7.4.3.6.1 H.263 Standard
7.4.3.6.2 SMICT Standard
7.5 Internet-Based Remote Video Monitoring—Network
Configurations
7.5.1 Point to Multi-Point
7.5.2 Point to Point
7.5.3 Multi-Point to Point
7.5.4 Video Unicast and Multicast
7.6 Transmission Technology Protocols: WiFi, Spread
Spectrum Modulation (SSM)
7.6.1 Spread Spectrum Modulation (SSM)
7.6.1.1 Background
7.6.1.2 Frequency Hopping Spread
Spectrum Technology (FHSS)
7.6.1.3 Slow Hoppers
7.6.1.4 Fast Hoppers
199
200 CCTV Surveillance
7.6.1.5 Direct Sequence Spread Spectrum
(DSSS)
7.6.2 WiFi Protocol: 802.11 Standards
7.6.2.1 802.11b Standard
7.6.2.2 802.11a Standard
7.6.2.3 802.11g Standard
7.6.2.4 802.11n Standard
7.6.2.5 802.11i Standard
7.6.3 Asynchronous Transfer Mode (ATM)
7.7 Transmission Network Security
7.7.1 Wired Equivalent Privacy (WEP)
7.7.2 Virtual Private Network (VPN)
7.7.3 WiFi Protected Access (WPA)
7.7.4 Advanced Encryption Standard (AES),
Digital Encryption Standard (DES)
7.7.5 Firewalls, Viruses, Hackers
7.8 Internet Protocol Network Camera, Address
7.8.1 Internet Protocol Network Camera
7.8.2 Internet Protocol Camera Protocols
7.8.3 Internet Protocol Camera Address
7.9 Video Server, Router, Switch
7.9.1 Video Server
7.9.2 Video Router/Access Point
7.9.3 Video Switch
7.10 Personal Computer, Laptop, PDA, Cell Phone
7.10.1 Personal Computer, Laptop
7.10.2 Personal Digital Assistant (PDA)
7.10.3 Cell Phone
7.11 Internet Protocol Surveillance Systems:
Features, Checklist, Pros, Cons
7.11.1 Features
7.11.2 Checklist
7.11.3 Pros
7.11.4 Cons
7.12 Summary
7.1 OVERVIEW
7.1.1 Migration from Analog to Digital
The video security industry is migrating from a technology of CCTV to open circuit television (OCTV) and Auto-mated Video Surveillance (AVS). The OCTV and the AVS technologies make use of networked digital surveillance and digital surveillance systems. There is little doubt that connecting all video cameras directly to a digital video network is becoming commonplace and cost effective in new and existing systems. Classes of video applications using these networking technologies to advantage are:
(7) remote video surveillance, (2) remote video alarm verification, (3) rapid deployment video and alarm sys-tems, and (4) remote access to stored digital video images. The OCTV permits multiple security operators to manage many remote facilities, and allows almost instantaneous
monitoring of remote sites via these digital networks. Sys-tems using existing analog video cameras can connect to the Internet via digital servers thereby providing remote site surveillance and camera control. The AVS is achieved through the use of smart cameras that can “learn,” and the use of other “intelligent” algorithms and electronics that make decisions based on past experience. This “artificial intelligence” significantly reduces the number of decisions the guard must make.
The fastest-growing market segment in the video secu-rity field is digital video surveillance. The security industry is rapidly moving toward AVS in which smart cameras and sensors “learn” and make decisions and provide the secu-rity officer with enough information to act.
Prior to the year 2001, camera systems were primarily used to catch the bad guys after a crime had been com-mitted. If a large competent well-trained security team was available, the thief or criminal could be caught in the act. The primary video surveillance functions were to:
3 Catch perpetrators
4 Watch workers
5 Protect from litigation
6 Watch a perimeter of the facility
7 Monitor traffic
8 Protect assets.
With more sophisticated analog video systems and the migration to wired and wireless digital local area networks (LAN), intranets, and Internet networks, the security sys-tem provided additional functions to:
5 Monitor suspicious activities to prevent illegal activity
6 Identify and apprehend perpetrators of a crime
7 All the other activities listed above.
Historically CCTV systems were closed and proprietary networks that were controlled by the security manager. Now analog video systems, access control, intrusion detec-tion, fire, safety, environmental sensors, and control and communication systems are often open and video images and information are sent over digital networks to mul-tiple managers and multiple sites. From an economic point of view it makes sense to have all these sensors dis-tributed throughout a facility or enterprise and monitored by multiple managers and facilitators. The video security requirements are now often added to the backbone of the information technology (IT) structure. This is in contrast to the analog CCTV methodology that requires individual video feeds connected to a security console with dedicated monitors and recorders and printers that do not operate on a local digital network, an intranet, or the Internet.
The full impact of video surveillance using wireless cam-eras, monitors, and servers has yet to be realized. Wireless video surveillance is rapidly growing in popularity for monitoring remote locations whether from a personal computer (PC), laptop, personal digital assistant (PDA), or cell phone.
Remote video surveillance systems have three main func-tions: (1) recording the surveillance camera image, (2) playback of the surveillance image and search of specific event stored video, and (3) remote control of security equipment. The first step in the transmission process for remote video surveillance occurs when the cameras cap-ture visual images from the surveillance area. The cam-eras (the input terminal) view the target areas, compress the video signals, and transmit them via a transmission means. The monitoring location(s) or control terminal receives the signals and de-compresses them back into visual images, usually achieving near real-time transmis-sion and viewing of them. In an analog system this process involves converting the input signals from analog to dig-ital form and then back to analog form for display on a video monitor, and/or recording on an analog VCR. The video signal is left in digital form when it is recorded on a digital DVR and displayed on an LCD, plasma, or other digital monitor. Networked transmission allows the user to remotely adjust the P/T/Z, focus and aperture (iris diaphragm) settings of the camera at any time from the remote monitoring location. Video monitoring is sim-plified through the use of digital video motion detectors (DVMDs) and smart cameras. Simultaneous monitoring and control from multiple geographical locations is often required. The video security industry is experiencing rev-olutionary changes brought upon by digital information technology (IT). This shift in video security from analog to digital began when the analog VCR was replaced by the DVR.
The recent phase of this technology has advanced to the utilization of wired and wireless IT systems and networks. Video systems are expected to be full-time: 24/7/365 video surveillance, voice communications, and control.
7.1.2 Local Area Network (LAN), Wide Area Network (WAN), Wireless LAN (WiFi)
The digital signal transmission channels now available include local area network (LAN), wide area network (WAN), wireless LAN (WLAN, WiFi), intranet, Internet, and World Wide Web (WWW).
7.1.3 Internet
At the core of remote monitoring is a basic network infrastructure exemplified by network cameras, video servers, and computers. All these equipments communi-cate via a standard called the Internet protocol (IP). The IP is the ideal solution for remote monitoring since it allows users to connect and manage video, audio, data, control PTZ, and other communications over a single net-work that is accessible to users anywhere in the world. This data is available in most cases by a standard Web browser
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
201 |
and Internet access that can be found on any desktop PC, laptop, and many PDAs and cell phones.
Video servers include an analog camera video input, an image digitizer, an image compressor, a Web server and network connection. The servers digitize the video from the analog cameras and transmit them over the computer network, essentially turning an analog camera into a net-work camera.
7.1.4 Wireless 802.11, Spread Spectrum Modulation (SSM)
A key component to the digital transmission means is a technology called spread spectrum modulation (SSM). In this type of modulation a transmission code is com-bined with the information carrying base-band video signal and transmitted over the wireless network. The effect of “spreading” the signal over a wide spectrum of bandwidth provides the ability to transmit many different signals in the same allotted bandwidth with high security. This SSM communication has long been a favorite technology of the military because of its resistance to interception and jam-ming and was adopted in the Institute of Electrical and Electronic Engineers (IEEE) 802.11 series of transmission standards for digital transmission applications including digital video. The subsets of 802.11 applicable to video transmission are 802.11a, b, c, g, i, and the new n. The SSM technology is used in digital cellular phones, some advanced alarm systems, and radar—just to name a few common applications. The advantages of the technology include cost, bandwidth efficiency, and security. The SSM signals are difficult to detect and are therefore difficult to jam because they produce little or no interference. The products utilizing this technology operate in a license-exempt category. There are no charges to the user from any company or government agency.
7.1.5 Digital Video Recorder (DVR), Network DVR (NDVR)
The digital video recorder (DVR) has been a significant innovation in the video security market. It has rapidly replaced the analog VCR as a means for storing video images. The DVR using lossy or lossless digital compression provides the ability to store video images with little or no degradation. The DVR provides a highly advanced search capability for looking back at recorded images. The DVR also incorporates features such as video motion detection, the ability to have multi-users view the recorded video, and the ability to perform PTZ control functions from the monitoring and recording site. The DVR provides a significant upgrade in image quality and flexibility and serves as an excellent replacement for the analog VCR.
202 CCTV Surveillance
An alternative to the DVR is the network DVR (NDVR). This digital Internet solution takes the streaming (real-time) and non-streaming video from cameras and records them on computers on the network. This makes them available to anyone having access on the network and makes use of the storage capability of the network. Advan-tages of the NDVR on the IP surveillance system over DVR technology make a strong case for it to be the system of choice for today’s enterprise-level surveillance solutions.
The wide bandwidth and high information content of the video signal requires that it be compressed by some means when transmitted over the network. At present there are several compression technologies that operate with wired and wireless digital networks. They each have their own application areas with advantages and disadvan-tages. Three formats that are very efficient for video trans-mission are designated by MPEG-2, MPEG-4, and H.264 developed by the Motion Picture Experts Group, an indus-try standards committee. These compression standards permit near real-time transmission of video images with sufficient resolution and quality for surveillance applica-tions and makes the camera scenes available for remote observation via Internet browsers.
7.1.6 Network Security, Hackers, Viruses, Reliability
An important aspect of the digital revolution is that of security from hackers, viruses, and other adversaries. The digital system must be safeguarded against these intruders via password protection, virtual private networks (VPNs), encryption, and firewalls. Viruses are abundant on the Internet, and must be guarded against when using a remote digital monitoring system. The VPN is a private data network that makes use of the public telecommu-nication infrastructure, maintaining privacy through the use of firewall protocols and security procedures. Today many companies are using a VPN for both extranets and wide area intranets. Higher levels of security are obtained through the use of WiFi protected access (WPA), digital encryption standard (DES), and advanced encryption stan-dard (AES). A firewall is typically located at the boundary between the Internet and corporate network and controls access into the network. It also defines who has access out-side of the network. The firewall is, in physical terms, the access control for the network.
As with any form of video networking, keeping the information safe and error-free is imperative. Errors and contamination are: man-made, due to an equipment fail-ure, external interference, hackers, or viruses. The security industry must put forth all efforts to ensure the infor-mation is accurate. State-of-the-art image authentication software has increased the reliability of digital video mon-itoring by preventing signal tampering. These methods can be incorporated in special compression codes, using
date/time stamping or the summation of pixel changes. Demonstrating that the video signal and image has not been tampered with helps ensure the acceptance of this information in a court of law.
7.2 COMMUNICATION CHANNELS
This chapter treats all of the video digital transmission networks including the Internet transmission media with its unique protocols, standards, signal compression, and security requirements. It addresses the specific algorithms required to compress the video frame information image sizes to make them compatible with the existing band-widths available in wired and wireless transmission chan-nels. It describes the powerful SSM technology used to transmit the digital signal and the industry standard 802.11 SSM protocols relating to video, voice, command, and control transmission.
Digital transmission channels include LAN, WAN, MAN, WiFi, intranet, Internet, and WWW, transmitted via IP and viewed through a Web browser.
The most common form of digital transmission suit-able for video transmission is the LAN that is tradition-ally interconnected via a two-wire unshielded twisted-pair (UTP), coaxial cable, or fiber-optic. When connecting to multiple sites and remote locations the WAN, MAN, and WiFi are the transmission means. When cables are diffi-cult or impossible to install, WiFi is used to transmit to all the different communication devices and locations. The WiFi serves the same purpose as that of a wired or optical LAN: it communicates information among the different devices attached to the LAN but without the use of cables. When implementing WiFi transmission there is no physi-cal cabling connecting the different devices together from the monitoring site to the camera locations. These digital channels use 802.11 with all the different variations of the standard using the SSM technology.
The primary factors dictating the choice of a network type for interconnecting different surveillance sites are:
(4) the integrity and guaranteed availability of the network connection, (2) the availability of a backup signal path,
(8) the data carrying capacity (bandwidth) of the network, and (4) the operating costs for using the network. Wire-less can bring a significant reduction for installation labor required when running or moving cabling within a build-ing or from building to building.
7.2.1 Wired Channels
Where video monitoring already exists, wired digital video transmission is accomplished by converting the analog video signal into a digital signal, and then transmitting the digitized camera video signal over a suitable network via modem. At the remote monitoring location a modem
converts the digital video signal back into an analog sig-nal. Customers can use their existing telephone service to transmit the video signal. The systems used in the 1980s and early 1990s were generally referred to as slow-scan video transmission (Chapter 6). The video equipment often interfaces with alarm intrusion sensors to produce an alarm signal and the video images serve as an assessment of the alarm intrusion.
Wired digital video transmission works especially well in panic alarm situations where a remote location is con-nected to a central alarm station. If an alarm at a remote location is activated or if a person initiates an alarm with a panic button, a video clip from the camera prior to the alarm, during the alarm, and after the alarm at the remote location is sent to the monitoring station. The operator at the central-station is able to forward the video clip to the police, who now are prepared for what the situation is, how many people were involved, and if there were any weapons. The police can use the video clip to identify and apprehend them.
These systems use the dial-up or public switched tele-phone network (PSTN) sometimes referred to as the plain old telephone service (POTS) and both are still a com-mon transmitting means. Since the telephone service was designed for the human voice it is not very suitable for high-speed, wide bandwidth video transmission. The wired phone system has a maximum bandwidth of 3000 Hz and a maximum modem bit rate of 56 Kbps. However, only about 40 Kbps is normally realized. A slightly improved version of PSTN is the integrated services data network (ISDN) that gives direct access to digital data transmission at data rates of 64 Kbps.
Since many corporations have already set up LAN/WAN networking systems for IT business applications, the next logical expansion is to these networks for complete inte-gration of video surveillance. A major advantage of IP-addressed, network-capable video devices is the ability to receive a signal anywhere using equipment ranging from a simple network Internet browser to special client-based application software products. The high bandwidth requirements for full-frame high-quality video without compression exceed the capability of most WAN network connections. On average, a low-quality image transmitted via networks requires 256 Kbps and can reach 1 Mbps if image quality and refresh rates are increased. Even LANs would be strained as large numbers of cameras attempted to simultaneously pass video signals back to a central video server, DVR, or both.
7.2.1.1 Local Area Network (LAN)
The most common and most extensively installed LAN is the Ethernet. This network is specified in the IEEE 802.3 standard and was originally developed by the Xerox Cor-poration, and further developed by Xerox, DEC, and Intel corporations. The typical Ethernet LAN uses a coaxial
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
203 |
cable or special grade of twisted-pair wires for transmission (Figure 7-1).
For long ranges or transmission through areas having electrical interference, the Ethernet can use fiber-optic transmission technology. The most common lowest band-width Ethernet systems is called 10BASE-T and can provide transmission speeds up to 10 Mbps. For fast Eth-ernet connections a 100BASE-T is used and provides speeds up to 100 Mbps. Gigabit Ethernet systems pro-vide an even higher speed of transmission of 1000 Mbps (1 Gigabit = one billion bits per second). The latter two are used as the backbone for digital transmission systems. Video systems generally use the 10Base-T or 100Base-T networks. WANs connect LANs to form a large structured network sometimes called an intranet. These networks can be connected inside buildings and from building to build-ing, and connected to the Internet.
7.2.1.2 Power over Ethernet (PoE)
The PoE, also referred to as power over LAN (PoL) is a technology that integrates data and power over standard LAN infrastructure cabled networks (Figure 7-2).
The PoE is a means to supply reliable, uninterrupted power to network cameras, wireless LAN access points, and other Ethernet devices using existing, commonly used category (CAT) cable with four twisted pair conductors and CAT5 cable infrastructure (Figure 7-3).
The PoE is a technology for wired Ethernet LANs that allows the electrical power (current and voltage) neces-sary for the operation of each device to be carried by the data cables rather than by power cords. This minimizes the number of wires that must be strung in order to install the network. The result is lower cost, less downtime, easier maintenance, and greater installation flexibility than with traditional wiring. Unlike a traditional telephone infras-tructure, local power is not always accessible for wireless access points, IP video cameras, phones, or other network devices deployed in ceilings, lobbies, stairwells, or other obscure areas. Adding new wiring for power may be a dif-ficult and costly option. In cases like this, an option is to combine the provision of power with the network connec-tion using PoE technology over any existing or new data communications cabling.
The standard was developed by the IEEE as 802.3af. The standard Ethernet cable uses only two of those pairs for 10BaseT or 100BaseT transmission. Because the Ethernet data pairs are transformer-coupled at each end of the cable, either the spare pairs or the data pairs can be used to power powered-device (PD) equipment. At the power source end of the cable, the power source equipment may apply power to either the spare pairs or the data pair of that cable, but not to both simultaneously. Also the power source equipment may not apply power to non-PoE devices if they are connected to the cable. The PoE uses 48 VDC designated as safety extra low-voltage (SELV) providing
204 CCTV Surveillance
ANALOG
CAMERA
IP CAMERA
SERVER
BNC RJ45 INTERNET
INTRANET
ETHERNET/IP
NETWORK
10BASE–T
100BASE–T
FIGURE 7-1 Ethernet local area network (LAN)
|
SECURITY |
|
|
|
|
SWITCH |
|
|
|
PoE INJECTOR |
|
|
CONTROL |
NETWORK CAMERAS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DIGITAL VIDEO RECORDER |
|
|
LEGEND: |
|
|
|
|
VIDEO/DATA |
|
|
|
VIDEO/DATA/POWER |
|
FIGURE 7-2 Digital video network using Power over Ethernet (PoE)
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
205 |
|
|
|
POWERED DEVICE (PD) |
|
|
|
POWER SOURCING EQUIPMENT (PSE) |
TX (TRANSMIT) PAIR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TO ETHERNET DEVICE |
|
|
|
|
|
RX (RECEIVE) PAIR |
SENSING CIRCUIT CLOSES |
|
|
|
|
|
WHEN PD IS DETECTED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TO ETHERNET DEVICE |
DETECTION |
|
|
|
|
|
RESISTOR |
|
|
|
|
|
+ 48 VDC |
|
|
TX |
1 |
1 |
POWERED |
|
|
TX |
2 |
2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ELECTRONICS |
|
|
RX |
3 |
3 |
• CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
• ROUTER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 |
4 |
• SERVER |
|
|
|
5 |
5 |
• OTHER |
|
|
48 VDC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
48 VDC GND. |
|
|
RX |
6 |
6 |
|
|
|
|
7 |
7 |
|
|
|
|
8 |
8 |
SWITCH OPEN UNTIL |
|
|
|
|
|
SUCCESSFUL DETECTION |
|
FIGURE 7-3 Power over Ethernet (PoE) connections
an additional safety factor. The PoE has the capability of powering up to a 13 watt load. Table 7-1 summarizes the characteristics of UTP CAT Cables.
The PoE avoids the need for separate power and data cable infrastructure and costly AC outlets near cameras.
It reduces installation time, a significant saving in cost. It allows networks cameras to be installed where they are most effective, and not where the AC power outlets reduce the number of cameras and further reduce the surveil-lance implementation costs. Power delivered over the LAN
|
CAT CABLE |
BANDWIDTH |
IMPEDANCE |
CROSS TALK |
|
|
TYPE |
(MHz) |
(ohms) |
* NEXT (dB) |
|
|
CAT-3 |
16 |
100 |
29 |
|
|
CAT-4 |
20 |
100 |
30 |
|
|
CAT-5 |
100 |
100 |
32.3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAT-5e |
100 |
100 |
35.3 |
|
|
CAT-6 |
250 |
100 |
44.3 |
|
|
CAT-7 |
600 |
100 |
62.1 |
|
(10) NEAR END CROSS TALK
NOTE: CABLE SPECIFICATIONS TYPICAL FOR UNSHIELDED TWISTED PAIR (UTP)
AWG (AMERICAN WIRE GUAGE) 22 AND 24
CAT-3, CAT-5e MOST COMMON FOR VIDEO
APPLICATION
10BaseT LAN
STANDARD ETHERNET
10/100BaseT LAN
FAST ETHERNET
10/100BaseT
FAST ETHERNET
1 Mb/s
GIGABIT ETHERNET
1Mb/s
GIGABIT ETHERNET
1 Mb/s
GIGABIT ETHERNET
Table 7-1 Category (CAT) Cable Specifications
206 CCTV Surveillance
infrastructure is automatically activated when a compati-ble terminal is identified, and blocked to legacy analog devices that are not compatible. This allows the mixture of analog and power over LAN compatible devices on the same network. Two system types are available: (1) power is supplied directly from the data ports; (2) power is supplied by a device between an ordinary Ethernet switch and the terminals, often referred to as the “power hub.” By backing up the power over LAN in the communication room with an uninterrupted power supply (UPS), the entire camera network can continue operation during a power outage. This is a real must for high-end surveillance systems.
The inclusion of line detection technology that enables safe equipment installation without concerns of high-voltage damage to laptops, desktops, and other equipment due to a misplaced connection is one of the reasons the power over LAN is much more than an intelligent power source. To take advantage of PoE the power source equip-ment must be able to detect the presence of a PD at the end of any Ethernet cable connected to it. The PD appliances must assert their PoE compatibility and their maximum power requirements. When the system is pow-ered up the PoE enabled LAN appliances identify them-selves by means of a nominal 25 K resistance across their power input.
7.2.1.3 Wide Area Network (WAN)
The WANs, in the past, suffered from limited bandwidth. The most common WAN link was a T1 telephone land line supplied by AT&T with a maximum data rate of 1.5 Mbps. Advanced technology WAN systems now incorporate opti-cal OC3 (155 Mbps) and OC12 (622 Mbps) communica-tion links. Figure 7-4 shows a diagram of the WAN as applied to digital video surveillance.
7.2.1.4 Internet, World Wide Web (WWW)
During the 1990s an open systems revolution swept through the IT industry, converting thousands of computers con-nected via proprietary networks to the Internet, a network of networks based on common standards. These standards were called transmission control protocol/Internet proto-col (TCP/IP) for communications, simple mail transfer protocol (SMTP) for email, hypertext transfer protocol (HTTP, http://) for displaying web pages, and file transfer protocol (FTP) for exchanging files between computers on the Internet. The Internet has made long-range video security monitoring a reality for many security applications (Figure 7-5).
The availability of high-speed computers, large solid state memory, the Internet, and the WWW has brought CCTV surveillance from a legacy analog technology to an OCTV digital technology. The WWW, also known as The Web, is a salient contributor to the success of OCTV and AVS. The WWW was developed at the CERN,
the European laboratory for Particle Physics in Geneva, Switzerland, by Tim Berners-Lee. The web is a multi-platform operating system that supports multimedia com-munications on the basis of a Graphical User Interface (GUI). The GUI provides hypertext that enables the user to click a highlighted text word in search related files, across web servers, and through hot links: in other words the Web is hyperlinked. In addition to the video, the Web supports graphics and audio with levels of quality and speed depending on the bandwidth available in the net-work. Since the initial conception of the Web at CERN, its home has moved to the W3 Consortium (W3C), a coop-erative venture of CERN, the Massachusetts Institute of Technology (MIT), and INRIA a European organization. Since its organization in 1994 W3C has published numer-ous technical specifications to improve and expand the use of the WWW.
Security monitoring is no longer limited to local secu-rity rooms and security officers, but rather extends out to remote sites and personnel located anywhere around the world. Monitoring equipment includes LCD and plasma display monitors, PCs and laptops, PDAs, and cell phones. The requirement for individual personnel to monitor mul-tiple display monitors has changed to a technology of incorporating smart cameras and VMDs to establish an AVS system.
The Internet is comprised of LANs using a large array of interconnected computers through which video and other communication information is sent over wired and wireless transmission channels. The location of the sender and receiver can be anywhere on the network, viewing scenes from anywhere in the world (Figure 7-6).
The IP is the method by which the digital data can be sent from one computer to another over the Internet in the form of packets. Any message on the Internet is divided into these sub-messages called packets containing both the senders and receivers address. Because the video message is divided into many packets, each packet may take a dif-ferent route through a different gateway computer across the Internet. These packets can arrive in a different order than the order in which they were sent. The IP just has the function to deliver them to the receiver’s address. It is up to another protocol, the TCP to put them back together in the right order.
Each computer on the network is known as a host on the Internet and has at least one address that uniquely identifies it from all the other computers on the network. The digital message can consist of an email, a web page, video, or other digital data. When the video or other data stream is sent out over the Internet a router (in the form of software or hardware) determines the next network to which a packet in the message should be forwarded toward its final destination. The packet does not go directly from the sender (transmitted location, i.e. camera, etc.) to the receiver but generally goes through a gateway computer
|
SITE 1 CORPORATE |
ROUTER/ |
|
|
BRIDGE |
|
LAN |
|
T1 CABLE—1.5 Mbps MAXIMUM
FIBER OPTIC OC3–A55 Mbps
OC12– 622 Mbps
|
SITE 4–CLIENT |
ROUTER/ |
INTERNET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BRIDGE |
|
|
|
LAN |
|
|
|
ROUTER—DEVICE THAT MOVES DATA BETWEEN DIFFERENT NETWORK SEGMENTS. LOOKS AT PACKET HEADER TO DETERMINE THE BEST PATH FOR THE PACKET TO TRAVEL. CAN CONNECT NETWORK SEGMENTS THAT USE DIFFERENT PROTOCOLS.
BRIDGE—DEVICE THAT PASSES DATA PACKETS BETWEEN MULTIPLE NETWORK SEGMENTS USING THE SAME COMMUNICATIONS PROTOCOL. IF THE PACKET IS BOUND FOR ANOTHER SEGMENT USING A DIFFERENT PROTOCOL THE BRIDGE PASSES IT ONTO THE NETWORK BACKBONE.
CLIENT—NETWORKED PC OR TERMINAL THAT SHARES SERVICES WITH OTHER PCs.
ACCESS POINT—WIRELESS BASED DEVICE FOR CONNECTING ROAMING WIRELESS PC CARDS DIRECTLY TO THE INTERNET. THE ACCESS POINT PROVIDES ROAMING AND MOBILITY FROM A STATIONARY INTERNET CONNECTION.
SITE 2A—MOBILE
|
|
ACCESS |
WLAN |
|
|
|
POINT/BRIDGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SITE 2—CLIENT |
ROUTER/ |
|
|
|
|
BRIDGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WLAN
LAN
SITE 3A—MOBILE
SITE 3—CLIENT WLAN
ROUTER/
BRIDGE
LAN
ACCESS
POINT/BRIDGE
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, |
FIGURE 7-4 Wide area network (WAN) diagram
|
Control |
|
207 |
208 CCTV Surveillance
|
|
|
|
|
PDA |
|
|
|
IP |
|
|
CELLPHONE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANALOG |
CAMERA |
|
|
LAPTOP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SERVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
TCP/IP |
|
SMTP |
|
|
|
|
(TRANSMISSION CONTROL PROTOCOL / |
(SIMPLE MAIL TRANSFER PROTOCOL) |
|
|
|
|
|
INTERNET PROTOCOL) |
|
|
WIFI |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TOWER |
|
|
|
CELLULAR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LAN |
IT NETWORK |
INTERNET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HTTP |
|
FTP |
INTRANET |
|
|
|
(http://) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(FILE TRANSFER |
|
|
|
|
HYPERTEXT DISPLAYING WEB PAGES |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PROTOCOL) |
|
|
|
|
|
WORLD WIDE WEB (WWW) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TOWER |
|
FIGURE 7-5 Block diagram for remote video surveillance via the Internet
|
|
|
SITE 2 |
|
|
|
|
|
SITE 1 |
TOWER |
IP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
DOME |
|
|
|
ANALOG |
IP |
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
SERVER CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
|
TOWER |
LAN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
C |
C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SITE 3 |
|
|
|
|
INTERNET |
|
PDA |
|
|
|
|
C |
C |
LAPTOP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NETWORK |
|
WIFI |
|
|
|
|
C |
C |
LAN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
TOWER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IP |
|
|
|
|
|
INTRANET |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
DOME |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SERVER |
|
|
|
C |
|
|
PTZ |
|
|
|
|
C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• VIDEO DATA PACKETS TAKE DIFFERENT |
C = HOST COMPUTERS WORLDWIDE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ROUTES FROM SENDER TO RECEIVER |
|
|
· EACH VIDEO COMPONENT AND COMPUTER (C) HAS A UNIQUE ADDRESS (MAC)
· TCP PUTS PACKETS OF DATA (VIDEO, CONTROLS, ETC.) BACK TOGETHER IN THE CORRECT ORDER
· PACKETS TAKE DIFFERENT ROUTES FROM SENDER TO RECEIVER
FIGURE 7-6 Worldwide video monitoring using Internet system
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
209 |
that forwards the packet onto a next computer toward its final destination.
The Internet allows for complete remote video surveil-lance, audio communication, and remote control from any one location to any other location on the network.
As soon as a network is connected to the Internet, any authorized computer with a browser can receive security services. For that matter, any security system, even a system that is not networked, can be potentially made Internet based, fully or partially, the moment Internet access is provided.
Traditional central stations are connected to the secu-rity systems being monitored by means of a network con-nection (Ethernet), a telephone dial-up, direct hard wire connection, satellite uplink, or by radio signal. Product literature that sites either “IP addressable” or “TCP/IP” reveals that the product (IP camera, etc.) has some poten-tial for network or Internet-based applications.
An important movement in the Internet industry is the development of application service providers (ASPs). A commercial central station could operate as a secu-rity ASP, just as an ASP could monitor security alarms that are reported across the Internet. This could be carried a step further in an example such as connect-ing police departments, enabling the police not only to view and hear what is happening at a crime scene, but to follow events as they occur before a police response arrives.
7.2.1.5 Leased Land Lines, DSL, Cable
There are several wired transmission means for transmit-ting the digitally encoded video and other data signals. The most common options for gaining connection to the Internet are: (1) leased land lines using PSTN modem,
3. ISDN telephone, (3) asymmetrical digital subscriber line (ADSL), and (4) cable. The PSTN and ISDN do not offer the capacity (bandwidth) to provide multiple chan-nels of high-quality live video, but are a perfectly usable channel for non-real-time video alarm verification or event query searching from DVRs. The ISDN is a logical choice for many video alarm verification applications as it has an excellent reliability specification, is almost universally available, and is competitively priced for the data carrying capacity it provides. Table 7-2 summarizes the bandwidth carrying capacity of these transmission channels.
7.2.1.5.1 PSTN-ISDN Link
The dial-up PSTN is the most common of the available transmitting methods for digital video transmission over long distance wired networks. The service was designed for human voice, not high-speed video transmission. The data carrying capacity accessed is at best that of the PSTN modem or ISDN link, and often much less depending on network availability and traffic. On paper, ADSL offers a much faster connection to the Internet. This is based on the assumption that not all users will require all of the bandwidth they have paid for, all of the time. Typically, up
|
TRANSMISSION |
TYPICAL |
TRANSMISSION |
MAX. FRAME |
CONNECTION |
|
||
|
|
DOWNLOAD |
TIME FOR 25 kb |
RATE FOR |
|
|
||
|
TYPE |
|
|
|
MODE |
|
||
|
|
SPEED |
IMAGE (SEC.) |
25 kb IMAGE |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PSTN |
45 Kbps |
6 |
10 Frames/min |
DIAL-UP |
|
||
|
ISDN |
120 Kbps |
2 |
0.5 Frames/sec |
DIAL-UP |
|
||
|
IDSL |
150 Kbps |
2 |
0.06 |
|
DIRECT CONNECTION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ADSL—LOW END |
640 Kbps |
0.3 |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ADSL—HIGH END |
5 Mbps |
0.05 |
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
HDSL |
1.5 Mbps |
0.2 |
6 |
|
|
|
|
|
VDSL |
20 Mbps |
0.01 |
80 |
|
|
|
|
|
CABLE MODEM |
750 Kbps |
0.3 |
3 |
|
|
|
|
|
T1 |
1.5 Mbps |
0.2 |
6 |
|
|
|
|
|
10BaseT |
5 Mbps |
0.05 |
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
100BaseT |
50 Mbps |
0.005 |
200 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1000BaseT |
500 Mbps |
0.0005 |
2000 Frames/sec |
DIRECT CONNECTION |
|
||
|
IDSL: ISDN DSL |
|
HDSL: HIGH BIT-RATE DSL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
ADSL: ASYNCHRONOUS DSL |
VDSL: VERY HIGH DATA RATE DSL |
|
|
|
Table 7-2 PSTN, ISDN, ASDL, Ethernet, and other Cable Speeds
210 CCTV Surveillance
to 20–50 users share the ASDL bandwidth depending on the service selected. For occasional access to stored video, this may be quite acceptable but for multi-channel live surveillance it is unlikely to be satisfactory. If the Internet is used for security applications, it is wise to have a backup communications by a more reliable network and to select equipment that can automatically revert to this backup network.
7.2.1.5.2 DSL Link
The DSL technology supplies the necessary bandwidth for numerous applications including high-speed Inter-net access, dedicated Internet connectivity, and live video monitoring. This digital broadband data line directly con-nects the client computer to the Internet via existing cables. The speed of DSL varies depending on the con-nection speed and in some cases the number of people on the network.
7.2.1.5.3 T1 and T3 Links
The T1 and T3 networks have much higher speeds than those previously described. “T1” is a term coined by Amer-ican Telephone and Telegraph (AT&T) for a system that transfers digital signals at 1.544 Mbps. T3 is the premium transmission method and has almost 30 times the capacity of T1. T3 lines can handle 44.736 Mbps. Fiber optics with its much higher bandwidth and many superior character-istics is replacing T1 and T3 transmission cables.
7.2.1.5.4 Cable
Community Antenna Television (CATV) networks have developed in parallel with DSL, and now compete for Internet access and even voice communication, in addition to the entertainment TV for which they were developed. Cable provides yet another means for transmitting the analog and digital video signal. Access to the Internet is offered by a number of CATV providers. Since the mid-1990s a number of these CATV providers have upgraded much of their traditional coax-based networks with opti-cal fiber, thereby increasing overall network performance considerably. Both the coax and fiber-optic networks can support video and two-way Internet access. With the appro-priate electronic upgrades, high-speed Internet access can be provided at end-user costs comparable with DSL networks.
7.2.1.6 Fiber Optic
Fiber optics is used as the transmission media of choice for digital signals transmitted over long distances or where severe electrical disturbances (lightning storms, electrical equipment) are present. The attributes of fiber optics are:
11. long-distance transmission—over many miles without degradation of the signal, (2) ultra-wide bandwidth result-ing from the use of optical frequencies, and (3) secure transmission because of the difficulty to tap the optical signal.
In analog systems the output signals whether video or audio are analogs of the input signals. Analog signals are susceptible to rapid degradation, electrical noise inter-ference, and distortion along the transmission channel. Analog signals are also degraded when multiple gener-ations or reproductions of signals are required. Digital signals, on the other hand, are immune to such problems. Theoretically any number of signal re-generations is pos-sible with zero loss of quality. However, once the digital signal becomes too small or the interference too large, the signal “breaks up” or totally drops out.
Amplitude modulation (AM), frequency modulation (FM), and pulsed-frequency modulation (PFM) are used in analog video fiber-optic transmission systems. In dig-itally encoded fiber-optic video transmission the video signals are sampled at very high rates and converted into digital signal formats. In both cases these signals are applied to light emitting diodes (LEDs) or injection laser diodes (ILDs) inside the optical transmitter units. The digital optical signals are transmitted through the fibers and then converted back to analog, base-band electrical video signals inside the optical receiver units. Figure 7-7 compares the AM, FM, and PFM transmission.
The AM video transmission is limited to short distances using multi-mode optical fiber and only available at the 850 nm operating wavelength. The FM transmission, on the other hand, provides very high video transmission per-formance over long distances and is available for use at 850 and 1300 nm. The 1300 nm wavelength has higher trans-mission through the atmosphere and is more eye-safe.
The latest generation of fiber-optic video transmission equipment digitizes the analog base-band video signals to provide a digital signal. This is accomplished via analog to digital (A/D) converters or coder-decoders inside the opti-cal transmitters. The digitized signals modulate the LEDs or ILDs and then inject them optically into and through the fibers to the optical receivers where they are converted back into analog base-band signals by internal digital to analog (D/A) converters. Factors affecting the image qual-ity in digitally encoded video transmission and its effect on the electrical dynamic range and signal-to-noise ratio (S/N) of the output video signal is the number of bits employed in the D/A and the compression employed. No video compression is needed in fiber-optic transmission because of the very wide bandwidth capabilities of the fiber optic. This means that the video is transmitted in real-time with zero latency (no delay) and standard 30 fps. A sum-mary of the channels available and speeds of transmission and other parameters are compared in Table 7-3.
7.2.2 Wireless Channels
The WiFi network can be connected to the Internet through the use of a variety of high-speed connections including cable modems, DSL, ISDN, satellite, broadband,
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
211 |
|
TYPICAL FIBER OPTIC AM VIDEO LINE S/N RATIO |
|
TYPICAL FIBER OPTIC FM VIDEO LINE S/N RATIO |
|
|||||||||
|
S/N RATIO (dB) |
|
|
|
|
|
S/N RATIO (dB) |
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
65 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
65 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
55 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
55 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
50 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
50 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
45 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
45 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
35 |
5 |
|
|
20 |
|
|
35 |
5 |
|
|
20 |
|
|
1 |
|
10 |
15 |
|
|
|
1 |
|
10 |
15 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OPTICAL PATH LOSS (dB) |
|
|
|
|
OPTICAL PATH LOSS (dB) |
|
||
|
|
|
|
TYPICAL FIBER OPTIC DIGITALLY EMBEDDED VIDEO LINE S/N RATIO |
|
||||||||
|
|
|
|
S/N RATIO (dB) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
65 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
55 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
50 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
45 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
40 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
35 |
5 |
10 |
15 |
20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OPTICAL PATH LOSS (dB) |
|
|
FIGURE 7-7 Comparison of AM, FM and pulse frequency modulation
|
TRANSMISSION |
THEORETICAL * |
|
|
|
DOWNLOAD |
|
|
TYPE |
|
|
|
|
SPEED |
|
|
|
|
|
|
PSTN |
45 Kbps |
|
|
ISDN |
120 Kbps |
|
|
HDSL |
1.5 Mbps |
|
|
CABLE MODEM |
750 Kbps |
|
|
10BASE T |
5 Mbps |
|
|
100BASE T |
50 Mbps |
|
|
1000BASE T |
500 Mbps |
|
|
T1 |
1.5 Mbps |
|
|
T3 |
45 Mbps |
|
|
OC3 |
155 Mbps |
|
|
OC12 |
622 Mbps |
|
|
|
|
TRANSMISSION |
|
|
|
|
MEDIA |
|
|
UTP |
CAT-3 |
|
|
|
|
|
CAT-3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAT-3, 5, 5e |
|
|
|
|
CAT-3, 5, 5e |
|
|
|
|
CAT-3, 5, 5e |
|
|
|
|
CAT-5e |
|
|
|
|
CAT-6 |
|
|
|
|
CAT-3, 5e |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UTP |
CAT-5, 5e |
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC |
|
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC |
|
12. REALISTIC SPEED APPROXIMATELY 1/2 OF THEORETICAL
Table 7-3 Comparison of Wired UTP and Optical Transmission Channels
etc. The broadband Internet connection connects to a video gateway or access point, and its Internet connection is distributed to all the computers on the network. The access points or gateways function as the “base stations” for the network. They send and receive signals from the WiFi radios to connect the various components of the
security system to each other as well as to the Internet. All computers in the WiFi network can then share resources, exchange files, and use a single Internet connection. This is the central connection among all wireless client devices (PC, laptop, printers, etc.) and enables the sharing of the Internet connection with other users on the network.
212 CCTV Surveillance
Access points and gateways have a wide range of features and performance capabilities and provide this basic net-work connection service.
7.2.2.1 Wireless LAN (WLAN, WiFi)
The WiFi (Wireless Fidelity) devices “connect” to each other by transmitting and receiving signals on a specific frequency of the radio frequency (RF) and microwave bands. The components can connect to each other directly, called peer to peer or through a gateway or access point. The WiFi networks consist of two basic components:
· WiFi radios and (2) access points or gateways. The WiFi radios are attached to the desktop computer, laptop, or other mobile devices on the network. The access points or gateways act as “base stations,” i.e. they send and receive signals from the WiFi radios to connect the various com-ponents to each other as well as to the Internet. All the computers in the WiFi network then share resources and exchange files over a single Internet connection.
The IEEE developed a series of 802.11 protocols to meet the requirements of disparate applications, and contin-ues to formulate new ones. The 802.11a, b, g, i, and n standards are most useful for the wireless digital video
transmission applications. Table 7-4 summarizes some of the parameters of the standards.
A peer-to-peer network is composed of several WiFi equipped computers talking to each other without using a base station (access point or gateway). All WiFi Certified™ equipment supports this type of wireless setup, which is a good solution for transferring data between computers or when sharing an Internet connection among a few com-puters.
Many laptop computers and mobile computing devices come with a WiFi radio built into them and are ready to operate wirelessly. For other laptops without such a device, a WiFi radio embedded in a simple Personal Computer Memory Card International Association (PCMCIA) card can be inserted into expansion slot of a laptop computer.
There are other ways to include the desktop PC into the network. Since many PCs do not have card slots for PC cards, the simplest method is to use a universal serial bus (USB) WiFi radio that plugs into an available USB port on the computer.
7.2.2.2 Mesh Network
The mesh network is a topology that provides multiple paths between network nodes. Wired networks have used
IEEE
STANDARD
802.11 * (LEGACY)
802.11a **
802.11b
802.11g
802.11i
802.11n
OPERATING FREQUENCY BAND (GHz)
2.4
IR
5.2, 5.8
2.4
2.4
DATA†
RATES
(Mbps)
1, 2
6, 12, 24,
9, 18, 36, 48
54 MAXIMUM
1, 2, 5.5, 11
11 MAXIMUM
1, 2, 5.5, 11
6, 9, 12, 18,
24, 36, 48, 54
108
OPERATING FREQUENCY BANDS
(GHz)
2.4–2.8
300 MHz IN 3 BANDS of 100 MHz each:
5.150 to 5.250 (UNII LOWER BAND)
5.250 to 5.350 (UNII MIDDLE BAND)
5.725 to 5.825 (UNII UPPER BAND)
83.5 MHz FROM 2.40 GHz to 2.4835 GHz
(ISM BAND)
2.4–2.4835
20–40 MHz
MAX POWER
MODULATION
OUTPUT
METHOD
(EIRP)
DSSS
FHSS
IR
40 mW
COFDM 200 mW 800 mW
|
DSSS |
1 WATT |
|
FDMA |
TYPICAL: 30 mW |
DSSS
COFDM
APPLICATIONS/
COMMENTS
ORIGINAL 802.11 STANDARD FOR WIRELESS LAN
INDOOR
INDOOR
OUTDOOR
USES FDMA, DSSS
DUAL BAND
2.4 GHz
ADDS HIGH LEVEL AES ENCRYPTION‡
VERY HIGH
DATA RATE
2. IEEE ESTABLISHED STANDARD IN 1997 TO DEFINE MAC (MEDIA ACCESS CONTROL) AND PHY (PHYSICAL) LAYER REQUIREMENTS FOR WIRELESS LAN.
4. IEEE ESTABLISHED 802.11a IN 1999
†THEORETICAL MAXIMUM RATES. REALISTIC MAXIMUM APPROXIMATELY ONE–HALF ‡ADVANCED ENCRYPTION STANDARD
ISM—INDUSTRIAL, SCIENTIFIC, MEDICAL
UNII—UNLICENSED NATIONAL INFORMATION INFRASTRUCTURE
COFDM—CODED ORTHONOGONAL FREQUENCY DIVISION MULTIPLEXING
FDMA—FREQUENCY DIVISION MULTIPLE ACCESS
DSSS—DIRECT SEQUENCE SPREAD SPECTRUM
FHSS—FREQUENCY HOPPING SPREAD SPECTRUM
EIRP—EQUIVALENT ISOTROPICALLY RADIATED POWER
IR—INFRARED
Table 7-4 Comparison of IEEE 802.11 Standards
the mesh topology to get redundancy and reliability. Mesh networks make the most sense with wireless transmission because wireless nodes can be set up to form ad hoc net-works that connect many nodes. In the wireless application if interference or excess distance between nodes causes a dropped video link the mesh system will find an alternate path through the mesh automatically. The nodes them-selves may generate messages to be sent elsewhere or be available to receive data or both. The nodes act as repeaters to move the video and other data from point-to-point when they are not transmitting or receiving their own data. What results is a very robust network at low cost. The Mesh network using many closely spaced repeater transceivers (nodes) is shown in Figure 7-8.
Each node can communicate with its nearby neigh-bors that are within range. The nodes can exchange data between themselves, store it, or forward data meant for a more distant node that is out of range of a nearby node. One of the nodes can also serve as a wired or wireless connection to an Internet node or access point. A par-ticular attribute of the wireless Mesh network using mul-tiple nodes is that it allows the signal to be transmitted over a longer range than would be possible with a normal line-of-sight (LOS) link. In mesh networks multiple paths
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
213 |
exist through the network system, increasing the proba-bility that the video signal from the camera will reach the monitoring location. The Mesh configuration is also more reliable since if one of the nodes fails due to a power loss, jamming or other defect, communication is still main-tained, i.e. the video, voice, communication, or control signals can be routed through another path. In addition to the reliability aspect, the Mesh configuration offers the benefit of requiring very low transmitted power at any given node because the distance between nodes is usually short. Mesh networks are especially useful in monitoring a large network of image and/or alarm sensors. In portable and rapid deployment applications, low transmit power means low device power consumption and longer battery life. The military has already adopted mesh networks in battlefield systems and many forms of video security are ideal applications for this growing technology.
7.2.2.3 Multiple Input/Multiple Output (MIMO)
Most wideband WiFi networks operate with data rates between 11 and 54 Mbps. There is however a need for greater network bandwidth capacity for wireless LANs. The wireless radio channel for moving video and other
|
IP CAMERA |
OUTDOOR |
|
|
|
|
|
MESH |
|
IP CAMERA |
|
|
|
NODE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DOME |
|
|
BNC |
|
WIRELESS |
|
|
|
|
|
MESH |
|
|
|
|
|
NETWORK |
IP CAMERAS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANALOG |
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERAS |
|
|
MESH |
|
|
|
|
|
NODE |
|
|
SERVER |
|
|
|
|
|
BNC |
|
|
IP CAMERAS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CENTRAL MONITORING |
|
|
|
FIGURE 7-8 Wireless mesh transmitting network
214 CCTV Surveillance
digital information over the air waves has a highly variable nature. Unlike the relatively stable environment that exists on wire, cable, or fiber-optic networks, the ability of the air to carry information can and does change over time and often from moment to moment. With this fundamental variability and the overhead inherent in any networking protocol, the actual throughput available from a 54 Mbps connection is often much less than this peak number. As a consequence it is necessary to improve the performance of wireless LANs at the physical layer if higher through-puts are to be achieved. One popular approach is to gang together multiple radio channels and to use compression and related techniques to gain some additional advantage in information throughput. The ideal solution is to come up with a technology that simply packs more information per unit of bandwidth and time. This technique applied to wireless transmission is known as modulation efficiency—the number of bits per unit of bandwidth and time that can be transmitted through the air at any given time.
Radio signals are subject to serious degradation as they move through space, primarily due to the distance between the transmitter and receiver, interaction with objects in the environment, and interference from other radio signals and reflections of the signal in question itself (known as multi-path). All these artifacts result in a num-ber of forms of fading, the loss in power of the radio signal, as it moves from the transmitter to the receiver.
The technique available today that has been put into practice in a wireless LAN is called multiple input, multi-ple output (MIMO). This technology adds an additional dimension to the radio channel—a spatial dimension— allowing a more complex but inherently more reliable radio signal to be communicated (Figure 7-9).
Whereas conventional radio transmission uses a single input, single output, a true MIMO system uses at least two transmit antennas, working simultaneously in a single channel, and at least two receive antennas at the other end of the connection working in the same channel. Generally the number of receive antennas in a MIMO system is usu-ally greater than the number of transmit antennas and the performance of transmission improves with the addition of more receive antennas. Going from a single antenna to two antennas can result in a 10 × 10 dB improvement in the S/N, a key indicator of reliability and signal qual-ity. Adding a third antenna adds an additional 4 × 5dB improvement. Figure 7-10 illustrates a six-antenna MIMO receiver.
The MIMO technology relies upon the interactions of the signal with the environment in the form of multi-path for its benefits—a counterintuitive element in the technology. The phenomenon is attributed to reflections and multi-path transmissions from walls, ceilings, floors, and other objects. By improving the performance of the antennas and the number of them used in the WLAN, the
|
|
REFLECTING |
|
|
|
|
OBJECT(S) |
|
|
|
|
MULTIPATH |
|
|
|
TRANSMITTER |
SIGNALS |
RECEIVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MIMO |
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
PROCESSING |
|
|
|
|
(RF + DSP) |
|
|
|
|
MIMO |
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
|
PROCESSING |
|
|
|
|
(RF + DSP) |
MIMO |
|
|
MIMO |
|
RECEIVING |
|
|
|
MIMO |
ELECTRONICS |
|
|
TRANSMITTER |
|
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
ELECTRONICS |
|
|
|
|
|
PROCESSING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(RF + DSP) |
|
|
|
DUAL |
MIMO |
|
|
|
TRANSMIT |
|
|
|
|
|
SIGNAL |
|
|
|
ANTENNA |
|
|
|
|
|
PROCESSING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
(RF + DSP) |
|
|
|
|
QUAD |
|
|
|
|
RECEIVE |
|
|
|
|
ANTENNA |
|
|
FIGURE 7-9 Multiple input, multiple output (MIMO) receiver
FIGURE 7-10 Six antenna wireless LAN MIMO receiver
overall performance is significantly improved. The MIMO technology introduces a third spatial dimension beyond the frequency and time domains, which would otherwise define the radio channel.
The major difference between the MIMO and tradi-tional wireless systems is a utilization of the physical multi-path phenomenon. Unlike traditional modems that are typically impaired by multi-path, MIMO takes advantage of multi-path. The typical radio signal from a point source (single antenna) typically bounces off different objects during transmission, particularly indoors as it interacts with objects in the environment. The result of these inter-actions is multi-path fading, as the signal interferes often destructively with itself. The MIMO takes advantage of multiple paths, using signal processing implemented on digital signal processor (DSP) chips, and using clever algo-rithms at the transmitter and receiver. Somewhat counter intuitively, MIMO actually depends upon multi-path to function correctly and produce improvements, making it even better suited to in-building applications. The MIMO can offer a dramatic improvement in signal throughput over competing WLAN technologies. The new 802.11n standard including MIMO processing in its specification should produce performance of 144–200 Mbps.
7.2.2.4 Environmental Factors: Indoor–Outdoor
Indoor and outdoor environmental effects must always be considered when implementing a wireless analog or digital video system. Atmospheric conditions, objects in the sig-nal’s path, incorrect antenna pointing angle can all cause fading and dropouts in the digital video signal. All of these factors affect the quality of service (QoS) in the resulting video image or other communication data. Most analog and digital video transmission takes place using the FCC allocated 902 MHz, 2.4 GHz, and 5.8 GHz bands, each of
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
215 |
which exhibit signal degradation under different condi-tions. The 902 MHz and 2.4 GHz bands provide the best transmission through most non-metal, dry solid objects, but the 5.8 GHz band exhibits severe attenuation when objects are placed in the path between the transmitter and receiver. The 5.8 GHz band should only be used for short range indoor applications and clear LOS outdoor applica-tions or where specific metal reflectors can be placed to re-direct the microwave beam to the receiver. The 802.11b technology operates at 2.4 GHz and a data rate of 11 Mbps and can handle up to three video data streams at a time. The 802.11g technology operating at 2.4 GHz and a data rate of 54 Mbps, and the 801.11a technology operating at 5.8 GHz and a data rate of 54 Mbps can manage mul-tiple standard video streams. They all require innovative techniques to provide high QoS and quality video images.
One system using a diversity antenna array (not MIMO) provides wireless connections at data rates of up to 54 Mbps over a time domain multi-access (TDMA) propri-etary link that uses the 802.11a, 5.8 GHz frequency band. The system permits multiple streams of DVD, cable and satellite digital video, audio, and data to be delivered over the wireless links without degrading quality. The key to the improved QoS is in the front end of the receiver. The RF transceiver employs a spatial wave-front receiver that uses five antennas and two full receiver channels to eliminate multi-path (ghost) signals. It does this by using the five-antenna array to capture the RF signals and then selects the best two of five signals. This approach takes advantage of the multi-path signals as opposed to other techniques that try to eliminate them. After the two sig-nals are selected they are fed into separate independent receive channels that amplify, filter, frequency convert, and eventually feed them to the base-band processor. The base-band chip converts the two analog signals into digital streams and then, using DSP techniques, combines them into one high-quality data stream. When a system is set up it scans the available channels for one that is not in use by any nearby 802.11 WiFi network. The chip then continuously monitors all channels for possible interfer-ence and, if a potential interference is detected, the chip looks for another unused channel. The signals that can be processed can come from any source since the chip can process video in any standard format from MPEG-1 to MPEG 4, H 264. It should be pointed out that most systems in use do not use diversity antenna arrays and are therefore limited to transmitting fewer channels of video.
7.2.2.5 Broadband Microwave
Microwave transmission uses ultra-high frequencies to transmit video signals over long distances. There are sev-eral frequency ranges assigned to the microwave systems all in the gigahertz ranges. Table 7-5 lists the broadband microwave frequencies bands available for transmission.
216 CCTV Surveillance
|
FREQUENCY |
CHANNEL |
NUMBER OF |
OUTPUT POWER/ |
SITE 1 |
SITE 2 |
|
|
BAND |
FREQUENCY |
CHANNELS |
RANGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
TRANSMITTER/ |
NARROW BEAM |
|
|
900 MHz* |
902–928 |
4, 2 SIMULTANEOUSLY |
50–500 mW |
|
DISH/HORN/LOW |
|
|
|
|
|
SHORT/ |
DISH/HORN |
NOISE RECEIVER |
|
|
1.2 GHz |
1.2–1.7 |
4, 2 SIMULTANEOUSLY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MEDIUM |
|
|
|
|
2.4 GHz* |
2.4–2.5 |
4 SIMULTANEOUSLY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RANGE |
|
|
|
|
5.8 GHZ* |
5.6–5.8 |
11 SIMULTANEOUSLY |
300–2000 ft |
|
LONG-RANGE TRANSMISSION |
|
|
L |
1.7–1.9 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
S |
2.2–2.5 |
|
0.25–5 W |
CAMERA |
|
|
|
C1 |
3.1–3.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SYSTEM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LONG |
|
MONITOR |
|
|
C2 |
4.4–5.0 |
DEPENDENT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RANGE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
C3 |
6.2–6.4 |
|
1–20 MILES |
|
|
|
|
X |
8.2–8.6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
K |
21.2–23.6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
* NO FCC LICENSE REQUIRED FOR THESE LOW POWER TRANSMITTERS |
|
|
|
|||
|
FCC LICENSE REQUIRED OR FOR GOVERNMENT USE ONLY FOR ALL OTHERS |
|
|
Table 7-5 Broadband Microwave Frequencies for Video Transmission
The wavelength of these frequencies is very short and gives rise to the term “microwave.” These high-frequency signals are especially susceptible to attenuation and must therefore be amplified frequently if long distances (20– 50 miles) separate the transmitter and receiver. Repeaters at intermediate locations between the transmitter and receiver are used when distances exceed 20–30 mi. In order to maximize the strength of the high-frequency sig-nal, focused antennas are used at both ends. Since the microwave frequencies have characteristics similar to light waves, these antennas can take the form of concave metal dishes that collect the maximum amount of incoming sig-nal and reflect it to the receiver detector. The requirement for these tightly focused antennas limits the microwave application, and it is clearly a point-to-point rather than a broadcast transmission system. These microwave signals will not be passed through buildings, uneven terrain, or any other solid objects. Broadband microwave technology used as a video transmission media is used to intercon-nect LANs between buildings and over long distances. The microwave dishes must be line-of-sight from transmitter to receiver to collect the microwave signals reliably. Using the microwave technology requires FCC licensing, how-ever once the license is granted for any particular location, that frequency band cannot be licensed to anyone else for any purpose within a 17.5 mi. radius.
7.2.2.6 Infrared (IR)
Infrared (IR) links use IR signals to transmit video, data, and control signals. These IR transmission paths must be set up in a line of sight configuration or the IR signal can be reflected off an infrared reflecting surface (mirror). The major advantage of infrared transmission is its ability to carry a high-bandwidth signal and its immunity to tap-ping. Its major disadvantage is that the IR beam can be obstructed and it cannot pass through most solid objects. The IR emitter is in the form of an LED or ILD.
7.3 VIDEO IMAGE QUALITY
In both legacy analog and digital video surveillance sys-tems, the criteria for image quality include resolution, frame rate, and color rendition. In digital video monitor-ing and surveillance applications each camera generates a stream of sequential digital images typically at a rate of 2–20 per second, or 30 per second for real-time. In the video application the data network must be capable of sustaining a throughput required to deliver the pack-ets comprising the video streams being generated by all the cameras. This is one measure of QoS, but QoS also encompasses latency (the delay between transmitting and receiving packets) and jitter (the variations in that delay from packet to packet). The QoS criterion is generally applied to the forward video signal direction since the vast majority of traffic results from these video streams from the camera to the monitor and recorder. The QoS does apply in some cases where the cameras offer centralized in-band control, whether to simply adjust settings from time-to-time or to PTZ the cameras in real-time.
The Internet and other IP-based networks increasingly are being used to support real-time video applications, voice, and audio, all of which are extremely demanding in terms of latency, jitter, and signal loss. The Internet and its original underlying protocols were never intended to support QoS, which is exactly what each of these traffic types requires. The real-time streaming protocol (RTSP) is an application layer (Layer 7, Section 7.8.3) protocol for control over the delivery of data that has real-time prop-erties including both live video data feeds, stored video clips, and audio.
7.3.1 Quality of Service (QoS)
The QoS describes the video image quality and intelli-gence in the digital video image as determined by the video frame rate and resolution (number of pixels).
The QoS is defined as the control of four network cate-gories: (1) bandwidth, (2) latency, (3) jitter, and (4) traffic loss. Bandwidth is defined as the total network capacity. Latency is the total time it takes for a frame to travel from a sender to a receiver. Latency can be crucial with receivers having QoS requirements. Packets arriving too early require buffering, or worse they may be dropped. Packets arriving to late are not useful and must be dis-carded. Jitter is the variation in the latency among a group of packets between two nodes. Jitter requires a receiver to perform complex buffering operations so that packets are presented to higher levels with a uniform latency. Traffic loss refers to the packets that never arrive at the receiver.
The video signal requires compression to fit into the bandwidth available in the communication channel, and for the practical compression techniques used, this com-pression always results in signal degradation (exception lossless transmission). Data transmission is generally con-sidered moving in one direction in a video monitoring or surveillance application: that is the vast majority of traffic results from the video streams flowing from the camera to the monitor or video recorder. There is some traffic that flows in the other direction including controls for the camera functions.
7.3.2 Resolution vs. Frame Rate
Resolution is a measure of how clear and crisp an image appears on the monitor. Each of the individual video components included within a system contributes to the overall image quality, either recorded or displayed on the monitor. The resultant image quality is only as good as the equipment component having the lowest resolution. When a high resolution monitor is combined a with a low resolution camera, the result is a low resolution image dis-play. This fact becomes increasingly important when using the system for recording, as the playback image from the recorder is generally less than that obtained when dis-played directly on the monitor.
The image quality of the video signal is dependent on:
5. the video frame rate required to reproduce motion in the scene, (2) the resolution required to convey the intelligence required in the scene, and (3) the bandwidth available for the transmission. For a practical transmission with existing communication channels the video signal must first be digitally compressed to fit into the available bandwidth. To achieve the necessary intelligence in the image, the resolution required for the application must be specified and the network must have sufficient bandwidth.
When more than one video image (or additional infor-mation) is to be displayed on a video monitor, a format called Common Intermediate Format (CIF) is used. Most digital video systems with standard 4 × 3 formats display three different resolutions: (1) full screen 704 × 480 pix-els 4 × 3 resulting in the highest resolution, (2) 1/4
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
217 |
screen 352 × 240 having a proportionally lower but often adequate resolution, and (3) full screen having 704 × 240 pixels. The 320 × 240 pixels requires 1/4 the bandwidth and has a 4× faster image transfer rate. The 704 × 240 has 1/2 the bandwidth of the 704 × 480 system. The 1/4 CIF format has a resolution of 352 × 240 pixels with the NTSC system and 352 × 288 pixels with the PAL system. The three formats described above referred to as CIF are summarized in Table 7-6. Their relative sizes are shown in the inset drawing.
It is often desirable to display the digital video image on only part of the display screen when the screen is being shared with other systems functions (alarms, access control, etc.). In this case the 1/4 CIF is most appropriate. Since the 1/4 CIF requires only 1/4 the bandwidth, it can display the image at 4 × the CIF rate.
7.3.3 Picture Integrity, Dropout
It is very important during digital video signal transmis-sion that the video image have integrity throughout the transmission. The various compression and transmission technologies used for transmitting the video signal have different vulnerabilities to noise and external interference and cause the video image to be degraded in different ways. The temporary loss of the digital signal causes image pixelation or picture breakup which results in the loss of “blocks” of pixels causing parts of the image to be absent and displaying an incomplete picture. In worst case, when the video signal strength (S/N) is sufficiently low and syn-chronization is lost, video frame “lock-up” occurs and the last full frame transmitted may be displayed as a full frame, partial frame, or none at all. For general surveillance video surveillance applications, degradation or temporary loss of a few frames of video signal can be tolerated. However, in most security applications and especially in strategic surveillance applications this is unacceptable.
7.4 VIDEO SIGNAL COMPRESSION
Video signal compression is the process of converting analog video images into smaller digital files for effi-cient transfer across a network. Compression provides reduced bandwidth, quicker file transfers, and reduced storage requirements. Compression and decompression are accomplished through the use of special software or hardware or in some cases both.
From the earliest days, video (consumer television) has been a bandwidth hog. Standard broadcast channels require from 4 to 6 MHz of bandwidth to produce a com-plete picture and sound at full frame rates of 30 fps. In digitized form the signal requires data rates on the order of 2 Mbps.
218 CCTV Surveillance
QCIF
CIF
|
4 CIF |
2 CIF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PIXEL FORMAT |
PIXEL COUNT |
|
||
|
CIF FORMAT |
SCREEN AREA |
ASPECT RATIO: |
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
1.222 |
|
|
|
|
CIF |
1/4 |
352 |
× 240 |
(NTSC) |
88,480 |
|
|
|
|
352 |
× 288 |
(PAL) |
101,376 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
2 CIF |
FULL |
704 × 240 |
(NTSC) |
168,960 |
|
|
|
|
|
704 |
× 288 |
(PAL) |
202,752 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
QCIF |
1/16 |
176 |
× 120 |
(NTSC) |
21,120 |
|
|
|
|
176 |
× 144 |
(PAL) |
25,344 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 CIF* |
FULL |
704 |
× 480 |
(NTSC) |
337,920 |
|
|
|
|
704 |
× 576 |
(PAL) |
405,504 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
· 4 CIF RESOLUTION IS SLIGHTLY HIGHER THAN THAT OF VGA (640 × 480)
DISPLAY
1/4 SCREEN
FULL SCREEN-1/2 VERTICAL RESOLUTION
1/16 SCREEN
FULL SCREEN-TWICE THE VERTICAL AND HORIZONTAL RESOLUTION OF CIF
Table 7-6 Common Intermediate Format (CIF) Parameters
In the 1980s this bandwidth limitation for transmit-ting video signals was addressed by the US government Defense Advanced Research Project Agency (DARPA) to compress NTSC and HDTV type video streams to fit within available bands of the radio frequency spectrum. One result of the initial work done by DARPA and MPEG was the evolution of a family of video compression stan-dards that apply directly to real-time video applications. The MPEG group was founded under the International Organization for Standardization (ISO) and created the first compression standard MPEG-1, in 1992. This stan-dard was directed toward single speed applications like CD-ROM and is still used in today’s camcorders and video CD movie rentals. Two years later, MPEG-2 followed, which added frame interlace support and was directed toward applications such as digital TV (DTV) and digital video disk (DVD).
A video stream consists of a series of still images or frames displayed in rapid succession. Each digital image is in the form of a rectangle consisting of an array of pic-ture elements known as pixels. Each pixel represents the light intensity that the camera sees in either black and white (monochrome) or color, at that pixel location. The NTSC display contains 720 × 480 pixels which is known as a 4 × 3 aspect ratio. High definition television (HDTV) has a higher pixel count of 1920 × 1024. Table 7-7 summa-rizes the Advanced Television Systems Committee (ATSC) digital television standards.
In monochrome cameras the intensity is represented by a single pixel. In color cameras the sensors are grouped together in three pixels: one for red, one for green, and
one for blue (RGB). The combination of these three colors in different proportions produces every other color. To convert to digital form the output from each pixel in the camera sensor is converted to digital values by use of an A/D converter. For the monochrome camera each pixel is converted into an 8-bit value representing the intensity of the image on the pixel. For the color camera the 8-bit value and an additional 16 bits are used to digitize all three colors (red, green, and blue), resulting in 24 bits (eight bits for each color).
Why is digital video signal compression required? With-out video compression an enormous amount of bandwidth is required to efficiently transfer video across a network. A 24-bit color video stream at 640 × 480 resolution trans-ferring 30 frames in one second creates almost 30 MB (megabyte) of data.
Compression schemes for sending data over a restricted bandwidth have existed for years with the “zip” file of lossless compressed data being a popular program. This lossless compression, however, is not sufficient or suitable for video transmission and does not take into account an advantage of unique features of video transmission. In particular, individual frames of video often contain repetitious material and often have only small portions of the image or frame that change from frame to frame. The zip compression program does not take advantage of this feature.
There are two generic types of digital video compres-sion: lossless and lossy. Lossless as the name implies means that all the information to reproduce every pixel present in the camera output is transmitted to the monitoring
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
219 |
|
DTV |
VERTICAL |
HORIZONTAL |
SCREEN FORMAT |
SCAN |
REFRESH |
|
|
|
FORMAT |
RESOLUTION |
RESOLUTION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ASPECT RATIO |
TYPE |
RATE (Hz) |
|
|
|
INDEX |
(PIXELS) |
(PIXELS) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
|
|
|
|
INTERLACED |
30 |
|
|
2 |
|
640 |
|
4 × 3 |
|
24 |
|
|
3 |
|
|
|
|
PROGRESSIVE |
30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
4 |
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
5 |
|
|
|
|
INTERLACED |
30 |
|
|
6 |
480 |
704 |
|
4 × 3 |
|
24 |
|
|
7 |
|
|
|
|
PROGRESSIVE |
30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
8 |
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
9 |
|
|
|
|
INTERLACED |
30 |
|
|
10 |
|
704 |
|
16×9 |
|
24 |
|
|
11 |
|
|
|
|
PROGRESSIVE |
30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
12 |
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
13 |
|
|
|
|
|
24 |
|
|
14 |
720 |
1280 |
|
16×9 |
PROGRESSIVE |
30 |
|
|
15 |
|
|
|
|
|
60 |
|
|
16 |
|
|
|
|
INTERLACED |
30 |
|
|
17 |
1080 |
1920 |
|
16×9 |
PROGRESSIVE |
24 |
|
|
18 |
|
|
|
|
|
30 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DTV—DIGITAL TELEVISION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ATSD—ADVANCED TELEVISION SYSTEMS COMMITTEE |
* i—INTERLACED SCAN |
|
|
||||
|
SDTV—STANDARD DEFINITION TELEVISION |
|
|
p—PROGRESSIVE SCAN |
|
|||
|
EDTV—ENHANCED DIGITAL TELEVISION |
|
fps—FRAMES PER SECOND |
|
||||
|
HDTV—HIGH DEFINITION TELEVISION |
|
|
|
|
|
Table 7-7 ATSC Digital Television Standard Scanning Formats
|
|
FORMAT |
FORMAT |
|
|
DESCRIPTION |
|
|
|
|
|
TYPE |
|
|
|
H × V, fps i or p * |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
640 |
× 480, 30i |
SDTV |
|
|
640 |
× 480, 24p |
|
|
|
640 × 480, 30p |
|
|
|
|
640 × 480, 60p |
|
|
|
|
704 × 480, 30p |
|
|
|
|
704 × 480, 24p |
|
|
|
|
704 × 480, 30p |
EDTV |
|
|
|
704 × 480, 60p |
|
|
|
704 × 480, |
30i |
|
704 × 480, 34p |
|
|
704 × 480, 30p |
|
|
704 × 480, |
60p |
|
1280 |
× 720, 24p |
|
|
1280 |
× 720, 30p |
|
|
1280 × 720, 60p |
|
|
|
1920 |
HDTV |
|
|
|
× 1080, 30i |
|
|
1920 |
× 1080, 24p |
|
1920 × 1080, 30p
site and reconstructed without any loss in picture quality. This means that the compression algorithms must be able to accurately reconstruct the uncompressed video signal. Lossy compression means that the reconstructed (decom-pressed) signal can not exactly re-create the original video signal.
The following is a calculation of the number of uncom-pressed RGB signal bits that must be transmitted for a single frame of NTSC video if no compression were to take place:
To transmit 1 frame = 720 pixels × 480 pixels × 24 pixel
4. 8294 400 bits
To transmit 1 second of video = 8294 400 × 30 fps
= 248832000 bits
From the above it can be seen that it takes over 248 Mb to transmit 1 second of uncompressed full-color video. Clearly few transmission channels can afford to provide this much bandwidth for transmitting any video signals. For this reason some scheme of compression of video sig-nals is required to make a practical remote video security system.
Video compression takes advantage of enormous spa-tial and temporal redundancies in natural moving imagery.
Spatial redundancy means that neighboring pixels within a video frame are more likely to be close to the same value (in both brightness and color) than far apart. Temporal redundancy means that neighboring frames in time tend to have a great deal of similar content, such as background information, that is either stationary or moving in pre-dictable ways. Any compression system will perform better if the video signal is preconditioned properly. In prac-tice this means removal of the noise that would otherwise consume precious bits. Figure 7-11 illustrates some exam-ples of spatial and temporal redundancies in a typical video image.
7.4.1 Lossless Compression
Lossless compression is the process of compressing 100% of video data with zero loss. This type of compression does not compress as much as lossy compression since every piece of data is retained. The benefit of this compression is that video data can be compressed and decompressed over and over without any video data degradation. Lossless compression algorithms compress the video data into the smallest package possible without losing any information in the scene. The zip file for standard data (not video) is an example of a lossless compression algorithm since the
220 CCTV Surveillance
(A) SPATIAL
ONLY MOVEMENT:
WATER IN POOL
AND SWIMMERS
SWIMMERS ENTER POOL—ONLY AREA OF INTEREST
(B) TEMPORAL
ONLY MOVEMENT:
PERSON
TRAVERSING
FENCE LINE
(C) SPECTRAL
PERSON DRESSED
IN RED DETECTED
8. MJPEG OPERATES ON SPATIAL REDUNDANCY, NOT TEMPORAL
9. MPEG OPERATES ON SPATIAL, SPECTRAL (COLOR) AND TEMPORAL REDUNDANCY
FIGURE 7-11 Spatial and temporal redundancies in video images
data that is compressed can be decompressed and an exact duplicate of the original re-created at the receiver end.
Lossless compression generates an exact duplicate of the input data scene after many compression/decompression cycles: no information is lost. This method, however, can only achieve a modest amount of compression. Typical compression ratios for lossless transmission are from 2:1 to 5:1.
7.4.2 Lossy Compression
In the case of the video signal it is often not necessary that each bit of data be re-created exactly as in the original camera image. Depending on the video quality required at the monitoring location, often much of the video infor-mation can be tossed away without noticeably changing the video image that the user sees. The exclusion of this extraneous video results in the ability to achieve high com-pression rates.
Lossy compression achieves lower bit counts than loss-less compression by discarding some of the original video data before compression. Video data degradation does occur with lossy compression when it is compressed and decompressed over and over. In other words, every time
video data is compressed and decompressed, less of the original video image is retained.
Two common methods for compression are discrete cosine transform (DCT) and discrete wavelet trans-form (DWT).
7.4.2.1 Direct Cosine Transform (DCT)
The DCT is a lossy compression algorithm that samples the image at regular intervals. This transform divides the video image into 8 × 8 blocks and analyzes each block individually. It analyzes the components of the image and discards those that do not affect the image as perceived by the human eye. JPEG, MPEG, M-JPEG, H.261, H.263, and H.264 incorporate DCT compression. Lossy compression can eliminate some of the data in the image at a sacrifice to the quality of the image produced. This reduction in bits transmitted, however, provides greater compression ratios than lossless compression and therefore requires less bandwidth. The choice of lossless or lossy compression results in a trade-off of file size vs. image quality. Lossy compression discards redundant information and achieves much higher compression at the sacrifice of not being able to exactly reproduce the original video scene. Typical compression ratios for lossy transmission are from 20:1 to 200:1.
7.4.2.2 Discrete Wavelet Transform (DWT)
Wavelet video compression, rather than operating on pieces of the image, operates on the entire image. The transformation uses a series of filters that determines the content of every pixel in the image. Because the technol-ogy works on the entire image there is no mosaic effect when the image is viewed as is sometimes experienced with DCT. While wavelet technology is a lossy compression tech-nique, the lossy effects are not apparent until very high compression ratios of 350:1 are reached. Wavelet compres-sion uses multiple single recorded frames to create a video sequence. It differs from others in that it compresses files more tightly with average file sizes for a wavelet image of about 12 Kb or 360 Kbps at 30 fps. Wavelet compression is based on full frame information and on frequency, not on 8 × 8 pixel blocks as in DCT. Wavelet compression com-presses the entire image with multiple filtering at both the high and low frequencies and repeats the procedure sev-eral times. This compression method offers compression ratios up to 350:1.
7.4.3 Video Compression Algorithms
Many compression algorithms have evolved over the years to address specific digital data transmission requirements. The International Telecommunications Union (ITU) and the International Organization for Standards (ISO) have developed video compression technology and standards that meet and exceed the requirements for most of today’s video security applications as well as anticipated future requirements. The compression standards that are specifically directed toward transmitting single frame and streaming video signals include: (1) MPEG-2, (2) MPEG-4, (3) JPEG, (4) M-JPEG, (5) JPEG-2000, (6) wavelet, (7) H.263, (8) H.264, and (9) super motion image compres-sion technology (SMICT).
The required video frame rates for a security applica-tion are primarily determined by the motion in the scene (activity) and the number of pixels required for the spec-ified resolution. When there is little motion in the scene or if the motion is slow, very often less than 30 fps are sufficient to obtain the necessary intelligence in the scene. This reduces the required bandwidth for the transmission of the digital video signal. Frame rates as low as 5 fps can be useful.
7.4.3.1 Joint Picture Experts Group: JPEG
The JPEG is the oldest and most established compression technique and is generally applicable to still images or single frames of video. This compression technique divides the image into 8 × 8 blocks of pixels with each block a signed number (plus or minus) and code (Figure 7-12).
The DCT compression software examines the blocks and their size and determines which blocks are redundant and
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
221 |
not essential in creating the image. The program transmits the blocks that are essential, which is a reduced number based on the level of compression determined by the sys-tem settings. The compression ratio is limited to approxi-mately 10:1. New compression algorithms are evolving that have built upon JPEG and provide higher compression ratios and have higher signal quality with smaller band-width requirements. The JPEG uses still images to create a video stream and has an average image file size of about 25 Kb per frame or 750 Kbps at 30 fps.
7.4.3.2 Moving—Joint Picture Experts Group:
M-JPEG
The M-JPEG compression technology creates a video sequence (stream) from a series of still frame JPEG images. The average file size of an M-JPEG image is about 16 Kb per frame or 480 Kbps at 30 fps. The M-JPEG is a lossy compression method designed to exploit some lim-itations of the human eye, notably the fact that small color changes are perceived less than small changes in brightness. With a compression ratio of 20:1, compres-sion can be achieved with only a small fraction of image degradation.
7.4.3.3 Moving Picture Experts Group: MPEG-2, MPEG-4, MPEG-4 Visual
7.4.3.3.1 MPEG-2 Standard
The MPEG-2 is the successor to MPEG-1 and has the primary goal of transmitting broadcast video at bit rates between 4 and 9 Kbps. It produces high-quality live camera images using a relatively small amount of bandwidth per camera. It is capable of handling high-definition television (HDTV) and has been adopted as the digital television standard by the FCC and is the compression standard for DVDs. The MPEG-2 NTSC standard has a resolution of 720 × 480 pixels and incorporates both progressive and interlaced scanning although progressive scanning is rarely used in video security applications. Interlaced scanning is the method used in the video security industry to produce images on surveillance monitors.
The MPEG-2 and MPEG-4 are based on the group of images (GOI) concept as defined by an I-frame, P-frame, and B-frame (Figure 7-13).
The technology’s basic principle is to compare two com-pressed image groups for transmission over the network. The first frame group is called the I-frame (intra-frame), and uses the first compressed image as a reference frame. This image serves as the reference point for all frames following it that are in the same group. Following the I-frame come the P-frames (predictive), that are coded with reference to the previous frame and can either be an I-frame or another P-frame. The P-frames include the changes, i.e. movement and activity from the leading I-frame. B-frames (bi-directional) are compressed with a low
222 CCTV Surveillance
VIDEO IMAGE
EACH TILE PROCESSED BY
COMPUTER USING DCT ALGORITHM
DCT CONVERTS 8× 8 TILE
DC = OVERALL TILE BRIGHTNESS
HIGH FREQUENCY =
DETAILS IN TILE IMAGE
DCT DISCRETE COSINE TRANSFORM
ACHIEVES COMPRESSION BY DISCARDING INTRAFRAME SPATIAL AND SPECTRAL (COLOR) REDUNDANCIES
FIGURE 7-12 JPEG lossless compression technique
IMAGE CUT INTO 8 × 8 TILES
8 × 8 TILE FOR EACH COLOR (R, G, B)
B
G
R
8 × 8 TILES ZIGZAG SCANNED
AT 64 FREQUENCIES
DC
HIGH FREQUENCIES
bit rate using both the previous and future references (I and P). B-frames are not used as references. Typical GOI lengths are usually 12 or 16 frames. The network viewing stations reconstruct all images based on the ref-erence I images and the difference data in the B- and P-frames. The detail relationship between the three frame types are described in the MPEG standard. The MPEG-2 and MPEG-4 can achieve compression ratios up to approx-imately 60–100 to 1.
7.4.3.3.2 MPEG-4 Standard
The MPEG-4 standard was introduced in 1998 and has evolved into the first true multimedia and Web com-pression standard because of its low bit-rate transmission and incorporation of audio and video with point-and-click interaction capabilities. The MPEG-4 uses the GOI con-cept and I-, P-, B-frames but in addition uses object-based compression where individual objects within a scene are tracked separately and compressed together. This method offers a very efficient compression ratio that is scalable from 20:1 to 300:1. The primary uses for the MPEG-4 standard are web–streaming media, CD distribution, video-
phone, and broadcast television. The MPEG-4 consists of several standards-termed layers:
2. Layer 1 describes synchronization and multiplexing of video and audio.
3. Layer 2 is a compression codec for video signals.
4. Layer 3 is a compression codec for perceptual coding of audio signals.
5. Layer 4 describes procedures for testing compliance.
6. Layer 5 describes systems for software simulation.
7. Layer 6 describes delivery multimedia integration frame-work.
8. Layer 10 is an advanced codec for video signals, also called H.264.
7.4.3.3.3 MPEG-4 Visual Standard
The MPEG-4 Visual became an international standard in 1999 with its main feature being the support of object-based compression. Objects in the scene after appropriate identification (segmentation) can be coded as separate bit streams and manipulated independently. This is an important attribute for video security applications. If the target can be automatically recognized, tracked, and seg-mented from the scene, it can be coded separately from
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
223 |
I, P, AND B FRAMES AND MOTION PREDICTION
I B B P B B P B B P
I = REFERENCE FRAME
P = PREDICTIVE FRAME
B = DIFFERENCE FRAME
5. I–FRAME IS ENCODED AS A SINGLE IMAGE WITH NO REFERENCE TO PAST OR FUTURE FRAMES.
6. P–FRAME IS ENCODED RELATIVE TO THE PAST REFERENCE FRAME. A REFERENCE FRAME CAN BE A P OR AN I–FRAME
7. B–FRAME IS ENCODED RELATIVE TO THE PAST REFERENCE FRAME, THE FUTURE REFERENCE FRAME,
OR BOTH FRAMES. THE FUTURE REFERENCE FRAME IS THE CLOSEST FOLLOWING REFERENCE FRAME (I OR P)
FIGURE 7-13 MPEG-2 and MPEG-4 compressed image frames: Reference I, difference B, and predictive P
and where appropriate, with higher quality (resolution) than the other areas of the scene.
The MPEG-4 Visual has enhanced functionality com-pared to MPEG-2. Spatial prediction within I-frames and enhanced error resiliency are two such features. Improved prediction and coding separately improve compression by 15–20% compared to MPEG-2. An advanced feature of MPEG-4 Visual is global motion compensation (GMC). This is especially useful for PTZ applications and mobile applications involving moving ground vehicles, aircraft, and ships, in which camera movement induces most of the image motion. The GMC mode reduces the motion infor-mation change to a few parameters per frame as opposed to a separate motion vector for each block of the image. The GMC can lead to significant bit-rate savings in these PTZ motion applications. The MPEG-4 Visual compressors and decompressors (CODECS), having both chips and software, are most often used for the Internet and cell phone applications.
7.4.3.4 MPEG-4 Advanced Video Coding (AVC)/H.264
An improvement over MPEG-4 Visual: MPEG-4 Advanced Video Coding (AVC), also referred to as H.264, offers greater flexibility and greater precision in motion vectors (activity in the scene). The intent of the standard was
also to create one that would be capable of providing good video quality and bit rates that were half or less than previous standards relative to MPEG-2, H.263, or MPEG-4.
The MPEG-4 AVC/H.264 is the most recent video com-pression standard introduced in 2003. The AVC was jointly developed by MPEG and ITU—a developer of video con-ferencing standards that calls it H.264. The MPEG-4 AVC achieves better performance than MPEG-2 by about a factor of two, producing similar quality at half the bit rate. The improved performance is mainly due to increased prediction efficiency both within and the between frames. The MPEG-4, MPEG-4 Visual (with or without GMC), and MPEG-4 AVC are superior to MPEG-2 in terms of raw effi-ciency (quality per bit) and are also more network friendly than MPEG-2.
The H.264 compression system dramatically lowers the bandwidth (by 2 times) required to deliver digital TV (DTV) channels and provides new security business models at a significantly lower cost. Current standard-definition (SD) and the high-definition (HD) digital video are based almost entirely on MPEG-2, the 10-year-old standard that has nearly reached the limit of its video compression efficiency.
The MPEG-4 AVC compression was developed specifi-cally by and for television broadcasting, whether via ter-restrial, cable, satellite, or Internet delivery. It uses the same protocol and modulation techniques as MPEG-2 so that MPEG-4 AVC is immediately deployable. By using
224 CCTV Surveillance
the same protocol and modulation techniques, MPEG-4 AVC compression reduces the bandwidth by a factor of two, thus requiring 50% less bandwidth or storage capacity compared with MPEG-2 to deliver the same video quality. This means that instead of having to transmit HDTV at 19 Mbps and SD at 4 Mbps, equivalent HD picture qual-ity is obtained at about 8 Mbps, and SP at 2 Mbps, and DVD quality video at less than 1 Mbps. The technology offers greater efficiency and reception with cell phones, PDAs, and specialized pagers. MPEG-4 AVC permits both progressive and interlaced scanning.
The MPEG-4 AVC reaches compression ratios for low motion images of 800:1 to 1000:1. With images contain-ing a high level motion, MPEG-4 AVC reaches compression ratios of 80:1 to 100:1.
7.4.3.5 JPEG 2000, Wavelet
A newer standard for JPEG compression is JPEG 2000 based on wavelet compression algorithms. It has the
potential to provide higher resolution at compression ratios of 200:1. The JPEG 2000 was created as the suc-cessor to the original JPEG format developed in the late 1980s and is based on state-of-the-art wavelet techniques that provide better compression and advanced system-level functionality. Wavelet video compression operates on the entire image at once, rather than on pieces of the image (Figure 7-14).
Wavelet compression in contrast to JPEG and MPEG algorithms is based on full-frame information and on signal frequency components. It does not divide the image into 8 × 8 pixel blocks but analyzes the entire image as a single block.
The JPEG 2000 improves download times of the still image by compressing images to roughly half the size of JPEG. In addition JPEG 2000 permits viewing “something” (a low resolution picture) while waiting for the full high-resolution picture to develop on the screen. JPEG 2000’s progressive display initially presents a low-quality image and then updates the display with increasingly higher
|
|
V IDEO I MAGE SCANNED FREQUENCY PLANE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
DC TO HIGHEST FREQUENCY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
DC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
• |
ALGORITHM CONSISTS OF PAIRS OF HIGH-PASS |
|
||
|
|
|
AND LOW-PASS FILTERS |
|
|
|
|
|
• |
IMAGE ANALYZED BEGINNING WITH DC AND |
|
||
|
|
|
PROGRESSING TO HIGHEST FREQUENCY |
|
||
|
|
HIGHEST |
|
|
|
|
|
|
FREQUENCY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
FREQUENCIES ASCEND IN THE ORDER: |
LOW |
|
|
|
|
|
LL3, HL3, LH3, HH3, HL2, LH2, HH2, HL1, LH1, HH1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FREQUENCY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
DC |
|
|
|
|
|
DC |
LL3 |
HL 3 |
HL 2 |
|
|
|
|
LH3 |
HH3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HL1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LH2 |
HH2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LH1 |
HH1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• |
DWC = DISCRETE WAVELENGTH COMPRESSION |
|
|
|
|
|
• |
LL = LOWEST FREQUENCY COMPONENTS |
ONLY HIGH FREQUENCY |
|
||
|
• |
HH = HIGHEST FREQUENCY COMPONENTS |
|
|
||
|
|
|
COMPONENTS ANALYZED |
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
HERE |
|
|
|
FIGURE 7-14 Wavelet compression technology
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
225 |
quality images. Wavelet compression is similar to JPEG in that it uses multiple single recorded frames to create a video sequence. The average file size for a wavelet image is about 12 Kbps at 30 fps.
Wavelet compression compresses the entire image with multiple filtering, and filters the entire image, both high and low frequencies, and repeats this procedure several times. There is no mosaic effect once the images are viewed because the technology works on the entire image at once.
7.4.3.6 Other Compression Methods:
H.263, SMICT
7.4.3.6.1 H.263 Standard
The H.263 standard was developed for video conferenc-ing using transmission networks capable of rates below 64 Kbps. It works much the same way MPEG-1 and MPEG-2 work but with reduced functionality to allow very low transmission rates. The H.263 is similar to JPEG except that it only transmits the pixels in each image that have changed from the last image, rather than full images. Often the two consecutive images (frames) from a camera are essentially the same and so the H.263 standard takes advan-tage of this characteristic and uses a frame differencing technique that sends only the difference from one frame to the next.
7.4.3.6.2 SMICT Standard
The super motion image compression technology (SMICT) standard has almost the same characteristics of H.264. Based on redundancy in motion, it combines dig-ital signal processing (DSP) hardware compression, with CPU software compression. Utilizing an intelligent non-linear super motion CODEC, SMICT intelligently analyzes the motion changes in the scene that occurred within the frame, eliminates the redundant portion of the image that need not be stored, and compresses the delta (or change) based on motion. Table 7-8 compares the sig-nificant parameters of some of the video compression techniques.
The MPEG-7 and the MPEG-21 are new standards being considered.
7.5 INTERNET-BASED REMOTE VIDEO MONITORING—NETWORK CONFIGURATIONS
Wired and wireless digital video networks using LANS, WANS, WiFi, and the Internet have made AVS possible. The digital video signal must be transmitted from the camera location to the monitoring location. For the case of wireless networks there are four basic configurations that are used: (1) point to point—also known as peer to
|
TYPE |
COMPRESSION |
TRANSFORM |
BIT RATE |
RESOLUTION |
|
|
|
|
TRANSFORM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
JPEG |
FRAME -BASED |
DCT * |
8 Mbps |
|
|
|
|
MJPEG |
FRAME -BASED |
DCT |
10 Kbps to |
|
ANY SIZE |
|
|
|
|
|
3 Mbps |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MPEG -1 |
STREAM -BASED |
DCT |
1.5 Mbps |
352 |
× 288 (PAL) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
352 |
× 240 (NTSC) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MPEG -2 |
STREAM -BASED |
DCT |
2 Mbps to |
720 |
× 576 (PAL) |
|
|
|
|
|
15 Mbps |
720 |
× 480 (NTSC) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MPEG -4 |
|
DCT AND |
10 Kbps to |
640 × 480 to |
|
|
|
|
STREAM -BASED |
|
|
4096 × 2048 |
|
|
|
PART 2 |
|
WAVLET |
10 Mbps |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
30 Kbps to |
|
128 × 96 to |
|
|
FRAME |
LATENCYAPPLICATIONS |
|
|
|
|
RATE |
|
COMMENTS |
|
|
|
(fps) |
(TIME LAG) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0–5 |
|
STORING STILL |
NOT SUITABLE FOR |
|
|
|
|
VIDEO FRAMES |
MOTION VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0–30 |
LOW |
IP NETWORKS |
JPEG PLAYED IN |
|
|
|
|
BROADCAST |
RAPID SUCCESSION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UP to 30 |
MEDIUM |
VIDEO CD |
CIF SIZE, |
|
|
|
|
SOME DVRS |
VHS TAPE QUALITY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
24–30 |
MEDIUM HDTV |
BROADCAST QUALITY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CCTV WHEN HIGH FRAME |
|
|
1–60 |
MEDIUM |
STREAMING VIDEO RATES REQUIRED OR |
|
|
|
|
|
INTERNET (WEB) |
WHEN SCENE ACTIVITY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IS LOW TO MEDIUM
|
H.263 |
STREAM -BASED |
DCT |
64 Kbps |
704 × 480 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
H.264/AVC |
STREAM -BASED |
DCT |
64 Kbps to |
4096 × 2048 |
|
|
MPEG -4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
240 Mbps |
|
|
|
PART 10 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
JPEG2000 |
FRAME -BASED |
WAVELET |
30 Kbps to |
160 × 120 |
|
|
WAVELET |
|
|
7.5 Mbps |
320 × 240 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
MPEG -7
10–15 LOW
0–30 LOW
8–30 HIGH
TELECONFERENCE VIDEO STREAMING
|
HIGH SPEED |
NEAR BROADCAST QUALITY. |
|
|
|
COMPRESSES VIDEO FAR |
|
|
VIDEO |
MORE EFFICIENTLY THAN |
|
|
|
MPEG-4, PART 2 |
|
|
SOME CCTV |
LAG, LIMITED USE IN |
|
|
RECORDING |
SECURITY |
|
|
BROAD RANGE |
MULTI-MEDIA CONTENT |
|
|
SMART CARD |
NOT YET IN SECURITY |
|
5. DIRECT COSINE TRANSFORM. USES INTRA FRAMES (I), PREDICTED FRAMES (P), AND BI -DIRECTIONAL FRAMES (B). I, P, AND B ARE CALLED GROUP OF PICTURES (GOP). AVC—ADVANCED VIDEO CODING
Table 7-8 Comparison of Most Common Compression Standards
226 CCTV Surveillance
peer, (2) multi-point to point, (3) point to multi-point, and (4) mesh. This section describes the four configura-tions used.
7.5.1 Point to Multi-Point
The point-to-multi-point wireless systems use IP packet radio transmitters and standard Ethernet interfaces to enable high-speed network connections to multiple Eth-ernet switches, routers, or PCs from one single location (Figure 7-15).
The network cameras can be connected and conve-niently located wherever necessary. Transmission capaci-ties vary from 10 to 60 Mbps and operate at distances up to 10 miles. The point to multi-point (multi-casting) is like a radio or television station in which one signal (station or channel) is broadcast and can be heard (or viewed) by many different users in the same or different locations. With IP multi-cast, the video server needs to transmit only a single video stream for each multicast group regardless of the number of clients that will view the information.
where only a single camera or sensor and a single monitor-ing location is used and only one to one camera control functions are required (Figure 7-16).
These systems offer higher capacities and greater dis-tances than the point-to-multi-point systems. They are ideal for transmitting video signals from a local central site where a base station is located, to a central command and control center that is located much farther away. Point-to-point systems can connect to remote sites up to 40 miles away from the monitoring site and have transmission bandwidth capacities ranging from ten to several hundred megabits per second.
7.5.3 Multi-Point to Point
The multi-point to point is most commonly used when multiple video cameras are multiplexed into a central con-trol point. Multi-point-to-point systems transmit the video signal from multiple cameras to the remote systems mon-itoring location (Figure 7-17).
7.5.4 Video Unicast and Multicast
7.5.2 Point to Point
Point-to-point wireless video transmission is used in sim-pler systems to provide connectivity between two locations
A video broadcast sends out a video data packet intended for transmission to one or multiple nodes on the net-work. A unicast signal is sent from source to viewer as a standalone stream and required that each viewer have his
|
|
|
|
|
|
SITE 2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PDA WITH |
|
|
|
|
|
|
BRIDGE WIRELESS |
WIFI CARD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LINKS: 802.11 |
|
|
|
|
SITE 1—BASE STATION |
|
|
|
SITE 3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ACCESS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
POINT |
|
|
|
|
|
ANALOG |
SERVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
IP |
|
|
|
SITE 4 |
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RJ45 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BNC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LAN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
TOWER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SERVER |
|
|
|
|
|
IP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DOME |
BNC |
RJ45 |
|
SITE 5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANALOG |
|
LAPTOP |
|
|
|
|
|
PTZ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 7-15 Point to multi-point wireless network
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
227 |
|
|
|
|
|
TWO LOCATIONS |
|
|
|
|
SITE 1—BASE STATION |
|
|
SITE 2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SERVER |
|
|
BRIDGE WIRELESS |
|
|
|
ANALOG |
|
IP |
|
LINK: 802.11 |
PDA |
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RJ45 |
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BNC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LAN |
|
|
ACCESS |
|
|
|
TOWER |
|
|
|
POINT |
LAPTOP |
|
|
|
|
|
SERVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
IP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DOME |
BNC |
RJ45 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANALOG |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PTZ |
|
|
FIGURE 7-16 Point to point wireless network
|
|
DOME |
IP CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SERVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SITE 1 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
BNC |
RJ45 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANALOG |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
10BASE–T |
ETHERNET/IP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
NETWORK |
|
CENTRAL CONTROL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ACCESS |
SECURITY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
POINT |
|
|
|
IP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SITE 2 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
10BASE–T |
|
CPU |
|
|
|
|
SERVER |
ETHERNET/IP |
|
CONTROL |
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
LAPTOP |
BNC RJ45 |
NETWORK |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANALOG |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PTZ |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
DOME |
|
|
|
|
|
STORAGE |
|
|
|
IP CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SITE 3 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
100BASE–T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC |
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 7-17 Multi-point to point wireless network
228 CCTV Surveillance
own video viewer. A multicast stream allows multiple view-ers on a network to all share the same feed. The benefit is in bandwidth consumption: for 20 people to view a 1 Mbps video stream as unicast feeds, they would consume a total of 20 Mbps of bandwidth 20 × 1 Mbps. If those same 20 viewers connected to the same feed as a multicast stream, assuming they are all on the same network, they would consume a total of 1 Mbps of bandwidth (Figure 7-18).
7.6 TRANSMISSION TECHNOLOGY PROTOCOLS: WiFi, SPREAD SPECTRUM MODULATION (SSM)
Most wireless LAN systems use spread spectrum tech-nology, a wideband radio frequency technique devel-oped by the military for use in reliable, secure, mission-critical communications systems. Spread spectrum mod-ulation (SSM) is designed to trade off bandwidth effi-ciency for reliability, integrity, and security. In other words, more bandwidth is consumed than in the case of narrowband transmission, but the trade-off produces a signal that is, in effect, louder and is easier to
detect, provided that the receiver knows the param-eters of the spread spectrum signal being broadcast. If a receiver is not tuned to the right frequency, a spread spectrum signal looks like background noise (Figure 7-19).
In contrast to SSM, a narrowband radio system transmits and receives information at a specific radio frequency. Nar-rowband radio keeps the radio signal frequency as narrow as possible, just enough to pass the information. A private telephone line is much like a narrowband radio frequency. When each home in a neighborhood has its own private telephone line, people in one home cannot listen to calls made to other homes. SSM, privacy and non-interference are accomplished by the use of separate radio frequencies, and the radio receiver filters out all radio signals except the one to which it is tuned.
The first publicly available patent on SSM came from the inventors Hedy Lamarr, the Hollywood movie actress, and George Antheil, an avant-garde composer. The patent was granted in 1942 but the engineering details were a closely held military secret for many years. The inventors never profited from their invention, they simply turned the patent over to the US government for use in the World War II effort, and commercial use was delayed
|
VIDEO MULTICAST |
|
|
|
|
1 Mbps SHARED AMONG ALL VIEWERS |
|
|
|
|
LCD |
TOWER |
|
|
|
DISPLAY |
|
LAPTOP |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
SOURCE |
|
|
|
|
KEYBOARD |
|
|
|
|
VIDEO UNICAST |
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
1 Mbps FOR EACH VIEWER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SOURCE |
|
|
|
FIGURE 7-18 Video unicast and video multicast configuration
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
229 |
POWER
CONTINUOUS WAVE
(CW) SIGNAL
SPREAD SPECTRUM
SIGNAL
FREQUENCY SPECTRUM
FIGURE 7-19 Spread spectrum modulation (SSM) compared to narrow band transmission
until 1985. It was initially developed by the military to avoid jamming and eavesdropping of communication sig-nals. The present global positioning system (GPS), cel-lular phone, and wireless Internet transmission systems now represent the largest commercial SSM technology applications.
The SSM technology provides reliable and secure com-munications in environments prone to jamming and/or signals prone to interception by third parties. Most SSM systems operate in the 900 MHz, 2.4 GHz, and 5.8 GHz bands, and require no licensing application and ongoing fees to anyone, providing the strict rules on signal specifi-cations: bandwidth and power output, are adhered to.
The SSM technology is currently the most widely used transmission technique for wireless LANs. The technique spreads the digital signal power over a wide range of fre-quencies within the band of transmission. The bands for commercial security video transmission range from 902 to 928 MHz, 2.4 to 2.484 GHz, and 5.1 to 5.8 GHz, all of which do not require an FCC license.
There are two types of spread spectrum radio: frequency hopping (FH) and direct sequence (DS). In the 1960s Aerojet General first used the FH concept, the predeces-sor to SSM for military applications in which the signal frequencies were rapidly switched. The SSM is a similar concept to FH only performed at a much faster rate. The radio signal required very little transmitter power and was immune to noise and interference from other similar sys-tems employing the exact same carrier frequency. The radio signal was secure and completely undetectable by signal spectrum analyzers then available.
7.6.1 Spread Spectrum Modulation (SSM)
7.6.1.1 Background
The purpose of SSM is to improve (reduce) the bit error rate of the signal in the presence of noise or interfer-ence. This is achieved by spreading a transmitted signal over a frequency range greater than the minimum band-width required for information transmission. By spreading the data transmission over a large bandwidth, the aver-age power level of any one frequency is reduced and less interference is caused to others in the band. Implemented appropriately, others will interfere less with the signal even if others do not employ SSM techniques. While the chan-nel data may be analog or digital, for simplicity a basic digital system is considered.
Frequency hopping the transmitter repeatedly changes the carrier frequency from one to another, referred to as hopping. The hopping pattern is usually controlled by a pseudo noise (PN) code generator. Any narrowband interference can only jam the FH signal for a short period of time in every PN code period.
Direct sequence spread spectrum (DSSS) is the tech-nology in most use today, and spreads the spectrum by modulating the original signal with PN noise. The PN is defined as a wideband sequence of digital bits, called chips that are employed to minimize confusion. The DSSS receiver converts this wideband signal into its original, narrow base-band signal by an operation known as de-spreading. While de-spreading its own signal, the receiver spreads any narrowband interfering signals,
230 CCTV Surveillance
thereby reducing the interference power in the narrow-band detection system.
A typical spread spectrum radio transmitter transmits a sequence of coding bits, referred to as PN code, and spreads the signal over a radio spectrum 20 MHz wide per channel. At the receiver end both the desired and foreign signals are de-spread to effectively regenerate the desired signal and suppress the foreign signals. In a typical wireless LAN configuration, a transmitter/receiver (transceiver) device, called an access point, connects upstream to the wired network from a fixed location using standard cabling.
7.6.1.2 Frequency Hopping Spread Spectrum Technology (FHSS)
Frequency hopping spread spectrum (FHSS) uses a nar-rowband carrier that changes frequency and a pattern known to both the transmitter and receiver. Properly syn-chronized, the net effect is to maintain a single logical channel. To an unintended receiver the FHSS appears to be short duration impulse noise. Figure 7-20 illustrates how FHSS works.
The FHSS technique broadcasts the signal over a seem-ingly random series of radio frequencies and a receiver hops and follows these frequencies in synchronization while receiving the signal message. The message can only be fully received if the series of frequencies is known. Since
only the intended receiver knows the transmitter’s hop-ping sequence, only that receiver can successfully receive all the signals.
7.6.1.3 Slow Hoppers
With this technique the data signal is transmitted as a narrowband signal with a bandwidth only wide enough to carry the required data rate. At specific intervals this nar-rowband signal is moved or hopped to a different frequency within the allowed band. The sequence of frequencies fol-lows a pseudo-random sequence known to both the trans-mitter and the receiver. Once the receiver has acquired the hopping sequence of the transmitter, one or more packets are transmitted before the frequency is hopped to the next channel. Many data bits are transmitted between hops. This technique is useful for narrowband data radios but not for wideband video signals.
7.6.1.4 Fast Hoppers
Similar in manner to slow hoppers, fast hoppers make many hops for each bit of data that is transmitted. In this way each data bit is redundantly transmitted on several dif-ferent frequencies. At the receiving end, the receiver need only receive a majority of the redundant bits correctly in order to recover the data without error. The real benefit of the fast hopper is that true process gain is provided by
DWELL-TRANSMIT TIME
FREQUENCY
SLOTS (MHz)
TRANSMITTED FREQUENCY
|
928 |
|
|
|
|
f 2 |
|
|
|
|
HOPS AS A FUNCTION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OF TIME: f 1, f 2, • • •, f 7, • • • |
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
f 7 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
f 3 |
|
|
|
f 5 |
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
|
|
|
f 1 |
BLANK-OFF |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
|
TIME |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
f 4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
902 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
f 6 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
0 |
1 |
2 |
3 |
4 |
5 |
6 |
7 |
TIME |
|
FIGURE 7-20 Frequency hopping spread spectrum (FHSS) technology
the system due to this real-time redundancy of data trans-mission. This allows interference to exist in the band that would effectively block one or more narrowband channels without causing loss of data.
7.6.1.5 Direct Sequence Spread Spectrum (DSSS)
The DSSS method is the most widely used SSM technique and is currently used in most WiFi systems. The DSSS increases the rate of hopping so that each data bit can be even more redundantly encoded (more process gain) or that a higher bit rate can be transmitted as required in video signals.
The DSSS generates a redundant pattern for each bit to be transmitted. This bit pattern is called a chip (or chip-ping code). It follows that the longer the chip, the greater the probability that the original data can be recovered and, of course, the more bandwidth required. Even if one or more bits in the chip are damaged during transmission, statistical techniques embedded in the radio can recover the original data without the need for retransmission. To an unintended receiver, DSSS appears as low-power wide-band noise and is rejected (ignored) by most narrowband receivers. Figure 7-21 illustrates how this technology works.
The FCC rules on signal specifications limit the practi-cal data throughput for DSSS protocol to 2 Mbps in the 902 MHz band, 8 Mbps in the 2.4 GHz band, and 100 Mbps
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
231 |
in the 5.8 GHz band. The FCC also requires that transmit-ters must hop through at least 50 channels in the 902 MHz band and 75 channels in the 2.4 GHz band.
The DSSS transmitters spread their transmissions by adding redundant data bits called “chips” to them. The DSSS adds at least 10 chips to each data bit. Once a receiver has received all of the signal and chip bits, it uses a correlator to remove the chips and collapses the signal to its original length. The IEEE 802.11 standard requires 11 chips for DSSS transmission.
The DSSS system can operate when other systems such as microwave radio, two-way communications devices, alarm systems, and/or other DSSS devices are transmitting in close proximity. It also has the ability to select different channels to provide workarounds on the rare occasions that interference occurs.
The magical and non-intuitive element of the DSSS sys-tem breakthrough is that by multiplying the PN DDSS spread signal with a copy of the same pseudo noise, the original data signal is recovered. This process is called correlation and only occurs if the codes are identi-cal and perfectly aligned in time to within a small frac-tion of the code clock. By using concurrently different pseudo-random codes, multiple independent communi-cations links can simultaneously operate within the same frequency band. To recover the specific encoded data channel, the inverse function is applied to the received signal. A major breakthrough in DSSS came when it was
SIGNAL
VOLTAGE “ONE”
DATA BIT
1
0
0
1
0
0
“ZERO”
DATA BIT
10-CHIP CODE
WORD FOR EACH
“ONE” DATA BIT
TIME
MAXIMUM HOP RATE:
8. 2 Mbps IN 902 MHz BAND
9. 8 Mbps IN 2.4 GHz BAND
10. 100 bps IN 5.8 GHz BAND
TIME
1
0
0
SAME CHIP CODE
WORD BUT INVERTED
FOR “ZERO” DATA BIT
TIME
FIGURE 7-21 Direct sequence spread spectrum (DSSS) technology
232 CCTV Surveillance
realized that a pseudo-random digital code or pseudo-random noise contains the frequencies from DC to that of the code clock rate. When the narrowband data signal is multiplied by the pseudo-random code sequence, the spectrum of the signal is spread to a bandwidth twice that of the code (Figure 7-22).
The amount of performance improvement that is achieved against interference is known as the processing gain of the system. An ideal estimate for processing gain is the ratio of the spread spectrum bandwidth to the signal information rate:
Processing Gain = SSM Bandwidth
Signal Bandwidth
It is important to note that data rate (signal bandwidth) and process gain are inversely proportional. In a digital data system, the process gain can be directly determined by the ratio of the pseudo-random code bits, called chips, and data or symbol rate of the desired data. For example, a system that spreads each symbol by 256 chips per symbol has a ratio of 256:1. The process gain is generally expressed in dB, the value of which is determined by the expression:
P gain in dB = 10 Log Base 10 Chips/Symbol
This corresponds to 24 dB for the example of 256 chips/symbol.
In any case, the SSM technique results in a system that is extremely difficult to detect by observers outside the system, does not interfere with other services, and has the
capability of carrying a large bandwidth of data, specifically video image transmissions for surveillance applications.
7.6.2 WiFi Protocol: 802.11 Standards
Using a wireless LAN (WLAN, WiFi) dramatically reduces the time and cost of adding PCs and laptops to an estab-lished network. For a small or medium company, a com-plete wireless network can be set up within hours, with minimal disruption to the business. A laptop or PDA with WLAN allows mobile employees to be more productive by working from public “hotspots,” at airports, hotels, etc.
Among the most fundamental steps to take when plan-ning a WLAN is to learn about the various IEEE 802.11 standards, decide which one is appropriate for the applica-tion requirements, and apply it according to the standard. The WiFi Alliance is responsible for awarding the WiFi certified logo that ensures 802.11 compatibility and multi-vendor interoperability. The original 802.11 PHY (physi-cal) standard established in June 1997 defined a 2.4 GHz system with a maximum data rate of 2 Mbps. This tech-nology still exists but should not be considered for new deployment. In 1999 the IEEE defined two additions to the 802.11 PHY, namely 802.11b and 802.11a.
There are two basic categories of IEEE 802.11 standards.
7. The first are those that specify the fundamental pro-tocols for the complete WiFi system. These are called 802.11a, 802.11b, and 802.11g standards and the new
802.11n standard.
POWER
FHSS
DSSS
DSSS
HOP HOP HOP HOP HOP HOP
#12 #25 #5 #8 #1 #60
FHSS
FRF –RC FCH FRF FRF + RC FREQUENCY
FIGURE 7-22 Direct sequence spread spectrum (DSSS) modulation signal
8. Second, there are extensions that address weaknesses that provide additional functionality to these standards. These are 802.11d, e, f, h, i, and j. Only the 802.11i and 802.11e standards relating to quality of service (QoS) security are considered.
Table 7-9 shows the parameters of these fundamental 802.11 standards.
Each of these standards has unique advantages and dis-advantages. Their specific attributes must be considered before choosing one.
7.6.2.1 802.11b Standard
The 802.11b technology uses the 2.4 GHz radio spectrum to deliver data at a rate of 11 Mbps, and allows for three non-overlapping channels to be used simultaneously. The 802.11b standard occupies 83.5 MHz (for North America) from 2.4000 to 2.4835 GHz. The standard 802.11b should be considered if there is no high bandwidth requirement, i.e. near real-time video is not required but there is a need for a wide coverage area. If price is a primary consideration the 802.11b system costs roughly one quarter as much has an 802.11a network covering the same area at the same data rate. Its main disadvantage is its lower maximum link rate. Also since it occupies the 2.4 GHz band used by
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
233 |
other technologies this rate may be reduced further due to interference issues.
7.6.2.2 802.11a Standard
The 802.11a technology uses the 5 GHz radio spectrum to deliver data at a rate of 54 Mbps, and allows for 12 channels to be used simultaneously. The 802.11a standard occupies 300 MHz in three different bandwidths of 100 MHz each:
6. 5.150–5.250 GHz, lower band
7. 5.250–5.350 GHz, middle band
8. 5.725–5.825 GHz, upper band.
Table 7-10 lists nine (4 non-overlapping) 20 MHz band-width channels available in the 5.8 GHz band.
The 802.11a standard should be considered if the appli-cation requires high bandwidth, as required in high frame rate video transmission. It also should be considered when there is a small, densely packed concentration of users. The greater number of non-overlapping channels allows access points to be placed closer together without inter-ference. Two disadvantages of the 802.11a standard is that it is not backward compatible with the older 802.11b stan-dard, and costs roughly four times as much to cover the same area.
|
IEEE |
OPERATING |
DOWNLOAD |
|
|
|
|
FREQUENCY |
SPEED* |
BANDWIDTH |
|
|
STANDARD |
|
|
|
|
|
|
(GHz) |
(Mbps) |
(MHz) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
802.11a |
5.8 |
54 |
TOTAL: 300 |
|
|
|
|
|
EACH CHANNEL: 20 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
802.11b |
2.4 |
11 |
TOTAL: 83.5 |
|
|
|
|
|
EACH CHANNEL: 22 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
802.11e |
— |
— |
— |
|
|
802.11g |
2.4 |
11, 54 |
EACH CHANNEL: 22 |
|
|
802.11i |
— |
— |
— |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
802.11n |
— |
108 |
— |
|
|
|
|
200 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
· THEORETICAL MAXIMUM RATES. REALISTIC MAXIMUM APPROXIMATELY 1/2.
IEEE—INSTITUTE of ELECTRICAL and ELECTRONIC ENGINEERS MIMO—MULTIPLE–IN MULTIPLE–OUT
CHANNELS
12
12 NON-OVERLAPPING
11
· NON-OVERLAPPING
—
· NON-OVERLAPPING 12 NON-OVERLAPPING
—
SUPPORTS
MIMO DEPLOYMENT
APPLICATIONS/COMMENTS
HIGH BANDWIDTH, HIGH FRAME RATE MANY NON-OVERLAPPING CHANNELS
LOW INTERFERENCE IN AREA
REALTIME VIDEO NOT REQUIRED LOW COST
DEFINES QUALITY of SERVICE (QoC)
(a) BANDWIDTH
(b) LATENCY
(c) JITTER
(d) SIGNAL LOSS
WIDE–AREA COVERAGE
HIGH BANDWIDTH
DUAL BAND
BACKWARD COMPATIBLE WIH 802.11b
ENHANCED SECURITY– AUTHENTICATION PROTOCOL IMPROVED SECURITY KEY
ADDS HIGH LEVEL AES ENCRYPTION
NEWEST STANDARD: HIGH DATA RATE AND BANDWIDTH. HIGH THROUGHPUT UP TO 600 Mbps. SUPPORTS MIMO DEPLOYMENT.
Table 7-9 IEEE 802.11 a, b, g, i, and n WiFi Standard Characteristics
234 CCTV Surveillance
|
|
NUMBER |
BAND * |
MAXIMUM |
|
|
CHANNEL |
FREQUENCY |
|
POWER |
|
|
|
(GHz) |
|
OUT |
|
|
1 |
5.735 |
|
|
|
|
1A |
5.745 |
|
|
|
· 5.755
2A5.765
|
3 |
5.775 |
UNII UPPER BAND |
800 mW |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
3A 5.785
· 5.795
4A 5.805
· 5.815
* 802.11a OCCUPIES 300 MHz IN THREE DIFFERENT BANDWIDTHS OF 100MHz EACH TOTAL OF 9 CHANNELS AVAILABLE: 4 NON-OVERLAPPING.
COFDM—CODED ORTHOGONAL FREQUENCY DIVISION MULTIPLEXING. UNII—UNLICENSED NATIONAL INFORMATION INFRASTRUCTURE
Table 7-10 Wireless Transmission Channels in 5.8 GHz Band
MODULATION
CHANNELS
METHOD
|
COFDM |
9 MAXIMUM |
|
|
|
4 NON–OVERLAPPING |
|
|
|
|
|
7.6.2.3 802.11g Standard
The 802.11g technology uses the 2.4 GHz radio spectrum to deliver data at a rate of 54 Mbps, and allows for three channels to be used simultaneously. The 802.11g stan-dard is applicable to high-bandwidth video applications that require wide-area coverage. It should also be consid-ered if backward compatibility with 802.11b is required. The main disadvantage of 802.11g is that maximum data throughput is reduced when 802.11g and 802.11b equip-ment shares the same network. Since it shares the 2.4 GHz frequency spectrum used by microwave ovens, cordless phones, garage door openers, and other wireless gadgets, it faces the same interference issues as 802.11b.
Manufacturers such as Intel are supplying chipsets that include the IEEE 802.11a, b, and g technologies so that PCs and laptops can continue to connect to corporate wireless LANs without a hardware upgrade requirement even if the enterprise upgrades to a new infrastructure.
7.6.2.4 802.11n Standard
The new 802.11n WiFi standard has high throughput and was created to provide over 100 Mbps effective throughput, complementing all broadband access technologies includ-ing fiber optic, DSL, cable, and satellite. The goal of the 802.11n protocol standard is to increase the 54 Mbps trans-mission to over 100 Mbps.
The goal of the newest generation 802.11n standard more than triples the real throughput of WiFi and pushes the 30 Mbps standard to at least 108 Mbps. The new 802.11n standard including MIMO processing in its spec-ification should produce performance of 144–200 Mbps.
Figure 7-23 compares the throughput and distance improvements using the MIMO-based wireless LAN.
7.6.2.5 802.11i Standard
The 802.11i standard provides enhanced security for wire-less transmissions. It includes the use of authentication protocol, an improved key distribution framework, and stronger encryption via AES.
7.6.3 Asynchronous Transfer Mode (ATM)
Two common protocols adopted to transmit video, voice, data, and controls over the Internet are the IP and asyn-chronous transfer mode (ATM). The ATM is a broadband network technology that allows very large amounts of data to be transmitted at a high rate (wide bandwidth). It does this by connecting many links into a single network. This feature has an important implication for transmitting high-quality video with a guaranteed QoS.
The ATM was developed in concept in the early 1980s. Since the early 1990s ATM has been highly touted as the ultimate network switching solution. This is because of its high speed and its ability to serve video and all other information types, and its ability to guarantee each type an appropriate QoS. The ATM is a fast-packet, connection-oriented, cell-switching technology for broadband signals. It has been designed from concept up, to accommo-date any form of information: video images, voice, fac-simile, and data whether compressed or uncompressed at broadband speeds and on an unbiased basis. Further, all such data can be supported with a very small set of
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
235 |
DATA RATE/RANGE IN TYPICAL BUSINESS INDOOR ENVIORNMENT
MAX RELIABLE
RATE (Mbps)
120
100
802.11n
80
60
802.11a
40
20
0
0 20 40 60 80 100 120 140 160 180 200 RANGE (Ft)
MIMO = MULTIPLE IN/MULTIPLE OUT
FIGURE 7-23 Rate/range comparison of 802.11a vs. 802.11n MIMO indoors
network protocols, regardless of whether the network is local, metropolitan, or wide area in nature. The ATM gen-erally operates at minimum access speeds of 50 Mbps up to 155 Mbps. The ATM has, however, been slow to be accepted, is clearly on the rise, but it is a long time away before it may ultimately replace all of the circuit-, packet-, and frame-switching technologies currently in place.
7.7 TRANSMISSION NETWORK SECURITY
The WLANs transmit video and data over the air using radio waves. Any WLAN client in the area served by the data transmitter can receive or intercept the informa-tion signal. Radio waves travel through ceilings, floors, and walls and can reach unintended recipients on differ-ent floors and outside buildings. Given the nature of the technology there is no way to assuredly direct a WLAN transmission to only one recipient.
Users must be conscious of security concerns when plan-ning wireless 802.11 networks. The first step of WLAN security is to perform a network audit to locate rogue access points within the network. The second step involves the basics of configuring and implementing the best secu-rity practices at all access points of the WLAN. In 2001, researchers and hackers demonstrated their ability to crack wired equivalency policy (WEP), a standard encryp-tion for 802.11 wireless LANs. Because these encryption
and authentication standards were vulnerable, stronger methods were developed and should be deployed to more completely secure a WLAN. The 802.11i standard has accounted for weaknesses in previous protocols but is still subject to some vulnerability if improperly implemented or by-passed by rogue devices.
Every enterprise network needs a policy to ensure security on the network, and WLANs are no different. While policies will vary based on individual security and management requirements of each WLAN, a thorough policy and enforcement of the policy can protect an enterprise from unnecessary security breaches and perfor-mance degradation.
7.7.1 Wired Equivalent Privacy (WEP)
The IEEE 802.11 WLAN standards include a security com-ponent called wired equivalent privacy (WEP). The WEP defines how clients and access points identify each other and communicate securely using secret keys and encryp-tion algorithms. Although the algorithms used are well understood and not considered vulnerable, the particular way in which the keys are managed has resulted in a num-ber of easily exploitable weaknesses. The WEP security relies on the user name/password method. Many WLAN access points are shipped with the WEP security disabled by default. This allows any WLAN-enabled device to connect
236 CCTV Surveillance
to the network unchallenged. However, even when WEP is enabled there are still ways to breach the security; it just takes a little longer. As a first basic layer of security it is imperative that network administrators turn WEP “ON” prior to deploying access points in the corporate network.
Most enterprises using wireless LANs do not enable the WEP and consequently users should presume that any data sent over such a wireless link can be intercepted. Further-more with WEP now cracked by malicious hackers, organi-zations must explore additional measures including virtual private networks (VPNs) and vendor specific authentica-tion schemes to provide more robust protection of the data passed over the wireless link.
Wireless LAN signals do not necessarily stop at the outer walls of a building, a corporate campus border, or a phys-ical plant perimeter. Physical security is ineffective in pro-tecting against wireless LAN intrusions. In some metropoli-tan areas, hackers armed with portable computers or even PDAs with LAN cards make a game of drive-by invasions of corporate networks. As a first step, existing wireless LANs should be checked to ensure that WEP security protection is enabled.
7.7.2 Virtual Private Network (VPN)
Network architects considering WLAN deployments must look beyond current WEP technology to ensure that secu-rity is not compromised. Currently the “best practices” rec-ommendations are to overlay a VPN on top of the WLAN to establish an encrypted tunnel for users and devices to exchange sensitive information securely. Many current out-of-the-box VPN products support alternate methods for authenticating users and devices such as the use of digital IDs. It is extremely important to take advantage of enhanced identification methods for VPN, as a high level of trust is needed to grant users full access to security infor-mation. Companies must invest in products that provide secure identification and authentication capabilities with the VPN.
Having a VPN overlay and basic security with a WLAN is comparable to having a security guard in the lobby of a building. The guard calls to let you know that John Doe is there to see you. If you are expecting him you let him through. But, is he who he who really says he is and how would you know until you saw him walk through the door? The security guard alone still leaves the hole in the system. But if the security guard must check John Doe’s passport (or a credential he knows to be authentic), there is no way he is coming in without authenticated documentation to prove his identity. Likewise to achieve mutual authentication, the security guard must present his or her own passport to Mr. Doe, so he knows he is at the correct building and not about to meet with an impostor.
To deploy a VPN, the WLAN access point is placed out-side the firewall and a VPN gateway is placed between the two. Since the WLAN access point is outside the fire-wall, it is effectively being treated as an untrustworthy network resource since it blurs the security parameter. Even if WEP security is compromised, no access to corpo-rate resources is possible without a subsequent authenti-cated VPN.
Most enterprises deploying wireless LANs will be forced to embrace vendor-specific security architecture or use VPNs. A VPN cannot be used everywhere in the wireless LAN architecture due to lack of VPN client support from manufacturers on certain handheld devices and propri-etary operating systems.
7.7.3 WiFi Protected Access (WPA)
WiFi protected access (WPA) is an interim standard devel-oped by the WiFi Alliance. It combines several technolo-gies that address known 80211× security vulnerabilities. It provides an affordable, scalable solution for protecting existing corporate WLANs without the additional expense of the VPN/firewall technology. It includes the uses of the 80211× standard in the extensible authentication pro-tocol. For encryption it uses the temporal key integrity protocol and WEP 128-bit encryption keys. The WPA is a subset of the 802.11i standard. The WPA interim stan-dard upgrades legacy systems and is an improvement over the WEP system. After upgrading to the WPA standard, firewalls and VPNs are no longer necessary. The national Institute of standards and technology (NIST) will not cer-tify WPA under the FIPS 140-2 security standard. The fed-eral government is mandated to procure a new system that conform to the FIPS 140-2 security standard and will not certify WPA onto this new standard.
7.7.4 Advanced Encryption Standard (AES), Digital Encryption Standard (DES)
The data encryption standard (DES) is probably the most popular secret-key system in use on wired networks today. The much trickier triple DES is a special mode of DES that is used primarily for highly sensitive information. Triple DES uses three software keys. Data is encrypted with the first key, decrypted with the second key, and then encrypted again by the third key. The security chips used in equipment contain a triple-DES encryption/decryption engine that secures the content, avoiding troublesome theft-of-service issues for content providers. Moreover it prevents accidental viewing by another receiver sensor since it locks the data stream to a particular receiver. It provides capability for additional network entry, authenti-cation, and authorization.
The advanced encryption standard (AES) was selected by NIST in October 2000 as an upgrade from the previ-ous DES standard. The AES uses a 128-bit block cipher algorithm and encryption technique for protecting digital digital information. With the ability to use even larger 192-bit and 256-bit keys, if necessary, it offers higher security against brute-force attack than 56-bit DES keys. The 128-bit key size AES standard makes hacking of data nearly impossible.
The AES is replacing both triple DES on wired networks and WEP on wireless LANs. For wireless networks, AES is being built into equipment complying with the new 802.11i protocol.
7.7.5 Firewalls, Viruses, Hackers
A firewall can be a software program, a hardware device, or a combination of both. Basically a firewall is a system or group of systems that enforces an access control policy between two networks. The term “firewall” has become commonplace in discussions of network security. While firewalls certainly play an important role in securing the network, there are certain misconceptions regarding them that lead people to falsely believe that their systems are totally secure once they have a firewall. Firewalls are effec-tive against attacks that attempt to go through the firewall, but they cannot protect against attacks that don’t go through the firewall. Nor can a firewall prevent individual employ-ees with modems from dialing into or out of the network, bypassing the firewall entirely.
The purpose of the firewall is to protect networked computers from intentional hostile intrusion from outside the network. Any private network that is connected to a public network needs firewall protection. Any enterprise that connects even a single computer to the Internet via a modem should have personal firewall software.
What can the firewall protect against? Generally firewalls are configured to protect against unauthenticated interac-tive logins from outside the network. Firewalls help pre-vent pranksters and vandals from logging into the network computers. A firewall examines all traffic routed between two networks to see if the traffic meets certain criteria. There are two distinct types of firewalls that are commonly used: (1) the packet filtering router and (2) the proxy server. The first type of firewall, the packet filtering router, is a machine that forwards packets between two or more networks. It works on a set of rules and codes and decides whether to forward or block packets based on the rules and codes. The second type of firewall, the proxy server, has had the normal protocols FTP (file transfer protocol) and Telnet replaced with special servers. It relies on special protocols to provide authentication and to forward pack-ets. In some instances the two types of firewalls are com-bined so that a selected machine is allowed to send packets through a packet filtering router onto an internal network.
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
237 |
7.8 INTERNET PROTOCOL NETWORK CAMERA, ADDRESS
The fastest-growing technology segment in the video secu-rity industry is that of networked or IP addressable cam-eras and associated equipment. As the video industry shifts from traditional legacy analog CCTV monitoring to an OCTV networking system, IP cameras with internal servers are going to completely change the way surveillance is configured (Figure 7-24a,b).
The camera configurations and set up and viewing of video images will be done via a LAN, WAN, MAN, or WLAN backbone, and a standard Web browser. Some secu-rity equipment manufacturers are referring to the next generation of video as Internet protocol television (IPTV).
The devices making up a digital video surveillance sys-tem are comprised of an IP network camera, a video server, and PC or laptop computer. In portable surveillance appli-cations the laptop, PDA, and cell phone are the monitor-ing devices. The following sections describe each of these devices and what functional part they play in the overall camera surveillance and control functions.
The industry offers two different methods for network-ing cameras. The first method is that of incorporating an IP addressable camera into an existing LAN, WAN, or MAN configuration (Figure 7-25).
In this method each camera is assigned a static IP address. With proper security codes or passwords this video information can be viewed on a standard Web browser on the network. These IP cameras with their built-in servers generally have capability for four video inputs. At the receiving and monitoring location there are two choices:
(1) the system converts the video back into an analog for-mat so that it can be displayed and/or recorded on an ana-log display and recorder, or (2) the video remains in digi-tal form and is directly displayed on an LCD, PC, or laptop, and recorded on a digital video recorder (DVR). The sec-ond method for implementing remote or networked cam-eras is adapting the existing or standard legacy cameras and configured systems into a local network (Figure 7-26).
The video outputs from the cameras, matrix switchers, and digital recorders are sent via interface adapters onto the input of the LAN, WAN, WLAN, or Internet network. The system starts as a standard security system before the video outputs and system control lines are connected to a standalone or plug-in Ethernet network interface unit.
The security industry is transitioning from an analog to digital system by transporting the digital video images over an IP-based network using IP cameras as the video image source. Networked cameras can connect directly into the existing network via an Ethernet port, and eliminate the coaxial or UTP cabling that is required for analog cameras (Figure 7-27).
When computers are already in place, no additional equipment is needed for viewing the video image from the network camera. The camera output can be viewed
238 CCTV Surveillance
(A) LEGACY ANALOG
|
ANALOG CAMERAS |
UTP |
RG59 COAX |
|
|
|
SINGLE PAIR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RG59 COAX |
ANALOG |
|
|
|
|
DOME |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
P/T/Z
MONITOR
CAT 3,5
RG59 COAX
RG59 COAX
BNC
MULTIPLEXER
LAN
(B) IP DITIGAL
CAT 3,5
INTERNET
INTRANET
WAN
FIBER OPTIC
WLAN
|
SERVER |
|
|
|
BNC |
|
|
|
UTP |
UTP |
UTP |
|
ANALOG |
IP CAMERAS |
|
|
CAMERA |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAT 3,5 CAT 3,5
LCD MONITOR
TOWER
IP
DOME
FIGURE 7-24 (a) Analog CCTV with coaxial, UTP, or other cabling, (b) Digital IP cameras and digital video server on wired LAN network
in its simplest form on a Web browser and the com-puter monitor. If analog cameras are already present at a site the addition of the video server will make those camera images available in any location. To connect to the Internet many different kinds of transmission types are available. These include standard and ISDN modems, DSL modems, cable TV modems, T1 connections, and 10BaseT and 100BaseT Ethernet connections. In addition, cellular-phone modems and various 802.11 wireless net-work options are also available.
7.8.1 Internet Protocol Network Camera
The network camera has its own IP address and built-in computing functions to handle any network communica-tion (Figure 7-28). Everything needed for viewing images over the network is built into the camera unit. The net-work camera can be described as a camera and a com-puter combined. It is connected directly to the network as any other network device and has built-in software for a web server. It can also include alarm input and relay output. More advanced network cameras can be equipped
with functions such as motion detection and analog video output.
An IP compliant network camera contains a lens, a video imaging chip, a compression chip, and a computer. The network camera lens focuses the image onto a CCD or CMOS sensor that captures the image scene and digital electronics transforms the scene into electrical signals. The video signals are then transferred into the computer func-tion, where the images are compressed and sent out over the network (Figure 7-29).
For storing and transmitting images over the network, the video data must be compressed or it will consume too much disk space or bandwidth. If bandwidth is limited the amount of information being sent must be reduced by lowering the frame rate and accepting a lower image quality.
7.8.2 Internet Protocol Camera Protocols
To facilitate communications between devices on a net-work they must be properly and uniquely addressed. Just as the telephone companies must issue phone numbers that are not duplicated, the computers and devices on the
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
239 |
|
|
|
INTERNET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTRANET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
WAN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
WLAN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAT 3,5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC |
|
|
|
|
|
LAN |
|
|
|
|
|
UTP |
|
CAT 3,5 |
|
LCD |
|
|
DOME |
|
|
TOWER |
|
|
|
|
PTZ |
|
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DVR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
HARD DISK |
|
|
|
|
|
|
STORAGE |
|
|
|
|
IP CAMERAS |
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 7-25 Incorporating IP cameras in an existing LAN, WAN, or MAN
network must be carefully programmed so that data trans-missions can be transmitted and received from one to the other. Each network device has two addresses: (1) media access control (MAC) physical address and (2) IP logical address. The MAC addresses are hard-coded into a device or product at the factory (manufacturer) and typically are never changed. The IP addresses are settable and change-able, allowing networks to be configured and changed. The IP address uniquely identifies a node or device just as a name identifies a particular person. No two devices on the same network should ever have the same address. There are two versions of IP existing in use today. Most networks now use IP version 4 (IPv4) but new systems will begin to use the next-generation IP version 6 (IPv6), a protocol designed to accommodate a much larger number of computer and device address assignments.
The Internet Corporation for Assigned Names and Num-bers (ICANN) is a non-profit organization formed in 1999 to assume responsibilities from the federally funded Internet Assigned Numbers Authority (IANA) for assigning param-eters for IPs, managing the IP address space, assigning domain names, and managing root server functions. The ICANN assigns IP addresses to organizations desiring to place computers on the Internet. The IP class and the resulting number of available host addresses an organi-zation receives depends on the size of the organization.
The organization assigns the numbers and can reassign them on the basis of either static or dynamic addressing. Static addressing involves the permanent association of an IP address with a specific device or machine. Dynamic address-ing assigns an available IP address to the machine each time a connection is established. As an example, an Internet Ser-vice Provider (ISP) may hold one or more Class C address blocks. Given the limited number of IP addresses available, the ISP assigns an IP address to a user machine each time the dial-up user accesses the ISP to seek connection to the Internet. Once the connection is terminated, that IP address becomes available to other users.
7.8.3 Internet Protocol Camera Address
Unlike traditional analog CCTV systems, network video is based on sets of transmission standards and protocols. These rules are necessary because the video system is no longer a closed system but an open system interconnecting with many clients and users. There are two primary sets of standards that control networking: (1) 802 created by the IEEE and
(2) Open Systems Interconnect (OSI) seven-layer model, created by the International Organization for Standardiza-tion (IOS). The following sections summarize the standards.
240 CCTV Surveillance
|
|
|
|
INTERNET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTRANET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WAN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
WLAN |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAT 3,5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIBER OPTIC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
LAN |
|
|
|
CAT 3,5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
IP/ETHERNET NETWORK |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
VIDEO |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ANALOG |
|
SERVER |
|
|
|
|
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
|
BNC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERAS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UTP |
|
|
CAT 3,5 |
|
|
|
||
|
|
SINGLE PAIR |
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
RG59 |
RG59 |
RG59 |
|
|
|
|
|
RG59 |
|
|
COAX |
|
COAX |
PTZ |
|
|
|
|
COAX |
|
|
|
COAX |
CAT 5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UTP |
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
4 |
8 |
12 |
16 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
RG59 |
|
|
|
|
|
SWITCHER / MULTIPLEXER |
COAX |
|
||||
|
|
ANALOG |
|
|
|
|
|
|
VCR / DVR |
|
|
|
DOME |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA /LENS
CONTROLS
FIGURE 7-26 Diagram to connect legacy analog cameras to the digital network
The OSI seven-layer model is the standard cited in almost all network documents and is the central part of any network foundation. Although all the OSI layers are necessary for communication, the four considered in this analysis are: (1) Physical, (2) Data Link, (3) Network, and
(4) Transport. Figure 7.30 summarizes the seven layers of the OSI networking model.
The Physical Layer 1 deals with the hardware of the system. This includes items like servers, routers, hubs, net-work interface cards, etc. This physical layer has the func-tion of converting digital bits into electronic signals and connecting the devices to the network.
The Data Link Layer 2 provides the interface, or link, between the higher layers in the network hardware. The
Data Link Layer has three functions: (1) make sure
a connection is available between two network nodes,
(2) encapsulate the data into frames for transmission, and
(3) ensure that incoming data is received correctly by per-forming some error checking routines. Layer 2 is divided into two sub layers: logical ink control and media access control. The media access control layer is better known by MAC which is a hard-coded address assigned to every network interface on any device made to attach to a network. This address is assigned by the manufacture of the device. The MAC addresses are unique throughout the entire world. The address itself is a 48-bit address, consisting of six octets (eight-digit numbers, in binary).
Connections between devices on a network are ulti-mately made by MAC address, not IP addresses or domain names. Those methods simply assist a device in finding the MAC of another device. The first part of the MAC address, or the first three of octets, is unique to the manu-facturer of the device. It is called the organizational unique identifier. Every company manufacturing network devices
|
|
|
|
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
241 |
|
|
ANALOG |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CAMERA |
SERVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CONNECTION OPTIONS: |
|
|
|
COAX |
BNC |
RJ45 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• ISDN MODEM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• DSL MODEM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
LAN |
• CABLE TV MODEM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• T1 CABLE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTERNET |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• 10BaseT ETHERNET |
|
|
|
UTP |
|
|
LCD |
• 100BaseT ETHERNET |
|
|
|
CAT 3,5 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DOME |
PC |
|
• FIBER OPTIC |
|
|
|
|
|
|
MONITOR |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• 802.11 WIRELESS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
• CELLULAR WIRELESS |
|
|
|
IP CAMERAS |
|
|
|
|
|
|
FIGURE 7-27 Diagram to connect networked cameras, Ethernet and Internet
(A) FIXED (B) PAN / TILT/ ZOOM
FIGURE 7-28 IP network camera
has one or several. The second part of the MAC or the last three octets, is unique to each device. No two devices in the world should have the same MAC address.
The second sub-layer in Layer 2 is the logical link control (LLC). The LLC takes the raw data bits from the upper lay-ers and encapsulates them in preparation for transmission. It organizes the data into frames, giving information such as addressing, error checking, etc. After framing and address-ing is complete, the frames are then sent to Layer 1 to be converted into electrical pulses and sent across the network.
Layer 3 is the Network layer and is primarily responsible for two functions: addressing and routing. This layer con-tains the IP protocol, part of the TCP/IP protocol. The
“IP address” common to all of us is the Layer 3 responsi-bility and is unique throughout the entire world. The IP address is a 32-bit address and must be assigned by a user or administrator somewhere and is not set at the factory. Since it is user assignable there is great flexibility in how the address is assigned. The IP address consists of four sets of numbers separated by periods or dots, however, computers actually see the IP address in binary form. The current IP address format is called IP version four, or IPv4, in which there are over 4.3 billion possible addresses.
The last OSI level considered here is the Transport Layer 4. This layer is responsible for reliably getting the packets from point A to point B. This layer supports
242 CCTV Surveillance
|
COLUMN/ROW |
TIMING AND |
|
|
|
|
PIXEL |
|
|
|
|
|
|
SYNCHRONIZING |
|
|
|
|
SCANNING |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SDRAM/FLASH |
|
|
|
LENS |
|
MEMORY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
SENSOR: |
|
VIDEO SIGNAL |
|
|
|
CCD, CMOS |
|
COMPRESSION |
|
|
|
|
CENTRAL |
MJPEG, MPEG-4 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PROCESSING |
WIRED ETHERNET |
INTERNET |
|
|
|
|
|
INTRANET |
|
|
|
|
INTERFACE PORT |
|
|
|
|
UNIT |
|
LAN/WAN |
|
|
IRIS, ZOOM, |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
P/T, SHUTTER |
|
WIRELESS PORT |
WIFI |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DSP |
|
802.11 a /b/g |
|
|
LENS, P/ T |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
DRIVERS |
|
NTSC/PAL |
LCD DISPLAY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
OUTPUT |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
ALARM TRIGGERS |
|
|
|
|
|
ALARM OUTPUTS |
|
|
FIGURE 7-29 IP network camera block diagram
|
FIGURE 7-30 Seven layer |
|
|
|
open systems interconnect |
|
|
|
(OSI) model |
LAYER 7 |
APPLICATION |
UPPER
6 PRESENTATION LAYER (SOFTWARE)
5 SESSION
4 TRANSPORT
NETWORK
|
3 |
(PACKET *) |
LOWER |
|
|
|
DATA LINK |
LAYER |
|
|
2 |
|
(HARDWARE) |
|
|
|
(FRAME *) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
1 |
PHYSICAL |
|
|
|
|
(BIT *) |
|
|
* EXCHANGE UNIT
two different transmission methods: connection-oriented and connectionless. Connection-oriented transmissions are handled by TCP. These are point-to-point connections for guaranteed reception of data. An email message, access-ing a Web page or downloading a file are all examples of connection-based exchanges. Error checking is performed on these exchanges because there is a guarantee of data reception. This transmission method does not work well
for video since video is near real-time requiring large amounts of data to be transmitted and it would fail to produce an acceptable stream of video images for viewing or recording. If an error occurred and the sending device retransmitted parts of the video clip the video stream would not be viewable. For video transmission the connectionless protocol user datagram protocol (UDP), which does not guarantee delivery of error-free data, is
used. The UDP is the foundation of video multitasking, which is a one-to-many method of video streaming. It is a crucial element of networked video systems.
In spite of the large number of addresses possible in the IPv4 standard, the popularity of TCP/IP protocol, espe-cially the IP-based Internet, has placed a good deal a strain on the IPv4-based numbering scheme. To alleviate this problem, at least partially, in 1993 the concept of super-netting (subnetting) was devised. This technique used the number of 1 bits in the network address to specify the subnet mask. This technique reduced the number of routes and therefore the size and complexity of the routing tables that the Internet switches and routers had to support. This subnet technique goes a long way toward easing the pres-sure on the IPv4 addressing scheme but does not solve the basic problem of the lack of addresses in the future. The new IPv6 protocol resolves this issue through the expansion of the address field to 128 bits, thereby yielding virtually unlimited potential addresses.
A proper IP address consists of four sets of numbers, separated by periods or dots. Each of the four sets of numbers is called an octet. The addressing architecture defines five address formats each of which begins with one, two, three, or four bits that identify the class of the network. The host portion of an IP address is unique for each device on a network while the network portion is the same on all devices that share a network. The way to distinguish which part of an address is which is called the subnet mask. The subnet mask is another 32-bit number that looks similar to an IP address, but does something entirely different. The five address formats are: Class A, B, C, D, and E. Figure 7-31 shows a breakdown of the three classes of network addresses of interest: Class A, B, C.
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
243 |
Each line in each class represents an IP address in binary from bit zero to 32. Under Class A the first eight bits are the network information. This identifies the network itself and is shared by all devices on that network seg-ment. To the right of the vertical divider line, the host information part of the address uniquely identifies each device. A host is any device with an assigned address. When the classes are compared, it is seen by looking at each class the dividing line between network and host moves. Class B addresses are divided in the middle with two octets for the network ID and two for the host. Class C addresses have the first three octets for the network and the last one for the host device. Moving the dividing line and changing classes determines how many differ-ent networks can be created and how many hosts are on each. When the IP address and subnet mask are com-pared, anywhere where there is a one indicates the network portion of the IP address. Anywhere where there is a zero shows the host portion. If two addresses are not on the same subnet they will not be able to talk to each other. Figure 7-32 shows a dissection of an IPv4 IP address with its subnet mask.
The subnet mask is uncovered by comparing the IP address and the subnet mask in binary. Anywhere where a one appears in the comparison indicates the network portion of the IP address. Anywhere where there is a zero shows the host portion of the address.
The IP addresses are used to identify the camera equip-ment in a network whether local or on the Internet. These addresses are configured by software: they are not hardware-specific. An IP address can be either static or dynamic. Static addresses do not change and are usu-ally found on LAN and WAN networks. However, if the network interfaces via dial-up modem, high-speed cable
BREAKING DOWN 3 CLASSES OF NETWORK ADDRESSES
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
INTO BINARY |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
BIT |
7 |
8 |
CLASS A |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||||
|
#0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
31 |
|
|||||||
|
|
|
|
NETWORK |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HOST INFORMATION |
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
INFORMATION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
BIT |
|
|
|
|
|
CLASS B |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||
|
#0 |
|
|
|
|
|
15 |
|
16 |
|
|
|
31 |
|
|||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
|
|
NETWORK INFORMATION |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
HOST INFORMATION |
|
|
|
|
|||||||||
|
BIT |
|
|
|
|
|
CLASS C |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||||
|
#0 |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
23 |
24 |
31 |
|
||||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
HOST
NETWORK INFORMATION
INFORMATION
HOW IP VERSION 4 ASSIGNS IP ADDRESSES
|
NETWORK |
BEGINNING |
NUMBER OF |
HOST ADDRESSES |
|
|
CLASS |
OCTET |
NETWORKS |
PER NETWORK |
|
|
A |
1 |
–126 |
126 |
16,777,214 |
|
B |
128 |
–191 |
>16,000 |
65,534 |
|
C |
192 |
–223 |
>2,000,000 |
254 |
THE GRAY LINES REPRESENT IP ADDRESSES IN BINARY FORM FROM BIT 0 TO 32. UNDER CLASS A, THE FIRST 8 BITS ARE TITLED NETWORK INFORMATION. THESE BITS IDENTIFY THE NETWORK ITSELF AND ARE SHARED BY ALL DEVICES ON THAT NETWORK SEGMENT. AFTER THE VERTICAL DIVIDER LINE THE HOST INFORMATIN PART UNIQUELY IDENTIFIES EACH HARDWARE DEVICE.
FIGURE 7-31 Class A, B, C network addresses
244 CCTV Surveillance
DISSECTING THE IP ADDRESS AND SUBNET MASK
DECIMAL NOTATION
|
IP ADDRESS |
154.140.76.45 |
|
SUBNET MASK |
255.255.255.0 |
THIS OCTET IS PART
OF AN EXTENDED
NETWORK PREFIX
BINARY NOTATION
10011010 10001100 01001100 00101101
11111111 11111111 11111111 00000000
THIS OCTET REPRESENTS
HOST INFORMATION
FIGURE 7-32 IP address and subnet mask
modem, or DSL, the IP address is usually dynamic, which means it changes each time the Internet connection is made.
The dynamic host configuration protocol (DHCP) is an IP for automating the configuration of equipment that uses the TCP/IP protocol. It is the IP-addressing method where the network router supplies a temporary IP address to the computer connected to it. If a device is programmed to use DHCP it is likely the device will function on the LAN, but not be accessible from outside the LAN using the Internet.
The DHCP lets network administrators automate and centrally manage the assignment of IP addresses in an organization’s network. The DHCP lets the network administrator supervise and distribute IP addresses from a central point and automatically send a new IP address
when a computer is plugged into a different location in the network.
The IP address consists of four groups, or quads (octet). The groups are decimal digits separated by periods. An example is: 153.99.12.227. In binary form the IP address is a string of zeros and ones. Part of the IP address repre-sents the network number or address and part represents the local machine address, also known as the host number or address. The most common class used by large orga-nizations is Class B, which allows 16 bits for the network number and 16 for the host number. Therefore, in the example, 153 and 99 represent the network address and 12 and 227 represent the host address. The decimal and binary equivalent IP address would be divided as shown in Figure 7.33
|
FIGURE 7-33 Converting the |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
decimal IP address to binary |
<NETWORK ADDRESS> |
|
|
|
|
|
<HOST ADDRESS> |
|
||
|
|
DECIMAL FORM |
|
|
153. 99. |
12. 227 |
|
|
|
||
|
|
OCTET |
I |
II |
III |
IV |
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
||||
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|||
|
|
BINARY FORM |
10011001. 01100011. 00001100. 11100011 |
|
TO CALCULATE THE FIRST OCTET:
1×27+0×26+0×25+1×24+1×23+0×22+0×21+1×20 =153
THE SECOND OCTET:
0×27+1×26+1×25+0×24+0×23+0×22+1×21+1×20=99
THE THIRD OCTET:
0×27+0×26+0×25+0×24+1×23+1×22+0×21+0×20=12
THE FOURTH OCTET:
1×2+1×2+1×2+0×2+0×2+0×2+1×2+1×2=227
For LAN and WAN systems a special networking board/card must be incorporated into the user’s comput-ers. This networking card uses TCP/IP protocol and is capable of interconnecting all of the PCs to the system. By adding a network interface to a camera site which serves as a bridge between analog-based CCTV systems and a digital network, one can view the video image over a computer network as well as control PTZ functions.
Network computers have one IP address for the LAN, and a second one for the LAN connected to the Internet (WAN). The following three methods describe step-by-step procedures to obtain the LAN address of the computer using Windows XP.
Method 1
1. Click on START in Windows XP.
2. Open the Control Panel within the START window and click on Network and Internet Connections.
3. Clicking on Network Connections opens a window display-ing icons for Network Connections.
4. Right-click the Network Connection that is currently “enabled” and click Properties.
5. Scroll down the center of the Properties window and highlight Internet Protocol.
6. Click the Properties button, and a window will display the following information: “Obtain IP Address Auto-matically.” If this button is lit the computer network is using DHCP.
If the button “Use The Following IP Address” is lit, the network is using “static” IP addresses that do not change periodically. The information boxes below will have values such as:
· IP—192.168.1.105
· Subnet Mask—255.255.255.0
· Default Gateway—192.168.1.4.
The Subnet Mask indicates the class of network (A, B, or C) being used. The Default Gateway is the LAN IP address of the network router.
8. Click OK twice to close the IP address window without changing the settings.
Method 2
Another way to access the LAN IP of a specific computer is to:
1. Click START and RUN in Windows XP. Type Command and press Enter.
2. Type IP Config\All in the Command window.
The same LAN IP information detailed above will be dis-played on the screen.
Method 3
To obtain the WAN (Internet) IP of the network:
1. Open a Web browser such as Internet Explorer.
2. Type http://www.whatismyip.com in the address line.
3. Click Go.
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
245 |
The IP address of the network will be displayed on the computer screen.
7.9 VIDEO SERVER, ROUTER, SWITCH
A Server is a computer or software program that pro-vides services to clients—such as a file storage (file server), programs (application server), printer sharing (printer server), or modem sharing (modem server).
A Router is a device that moves data between differ-ent digital network segments and can look into a packet header to determine the best path for the packet to travel. Routers can connect network segments that use different protocols and allow all users in a network to share a single connection to the Internet or a WAN.
A Switch is a device that improves network performance by segmenting the network and reducing competition for bandwidth.
7.9.1 Video Server
A server is a computer or program that provides services to other computer programs in the same or other computers. A computer running a server program is also frequently referred to as a server. Specific to the Web and a web server is the computer program that serves requested HTML pages of files.
Video servers transform analog video into high-quality digital images for live access over an intranet or the Inter-net. A video server enables the user to migrate from an existing analog CCTV system into the digital world. Most single video servers can network up to four analog cam-eras, a cost-effective solution for transmitting high-quality digital video over computer networks. By bridging the ana-log to digital technology gap, video servers complement previous investments in analog cameras.
A video server digitizes analog video signals and dis-tributes digital images directly over an IP-based computer network, i.e. LAN, intranet, Internet. The video server con-verts analog cameras into network cameras and enables users to view live images from a Web browser on any net-work computer, anywhere and at anytime.
The video server can deliver up to 30 fps in NTSC format (25 fps PAL) over a standard Ethernet. It includes one or more analog video inputs, image digitizer, image compres-sor, a web server, and network/phone modem interface and serial interfaces (Figure 7-34).
The video server receives analog video input from the analog camera which is directed to the image digitizer. The image digitizer converts the analog video into a digi-tal format. The digitized video is transferred to the com-pression chip, where the video images are compressed to J-MPEG, MPEG-2, MPEG-4, H.264, or other format. The CPU, the Ethernet connection and serial ports, and the
246 CCTV Surveillance
|
(A) BLOCK DIAGRAM |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
CENTRAL |
ETHERNET |
ETHERNET/IP |
|
|
|
IMAGE |
COMPRESSION |
|
DRIVER |
NETWORK |
|
|
|
|
|
PROCESSING |
|
|
|
|
|
DIGITIZER |
ENGINE |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
UNIT (CPU) |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
PAN/ TILT/ ZOOM |
CAMERA / |
|
|
|
|
|
|
DRIVER |
PLATFORM |
|
|
ANALOG VIDEO |
|
FLASH |
DRAM |
MODEM |
PHONE LINE |
|
|
CAMERAS |
|
MEMORY |
MEMORY |
|
|
|
|
(B) FOUR CAMERA SERVER |
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
|
FRONT |
|
|
REAR |
|
|
FIGURE 7-34 (a) Video server block diagram, (b) Typical equipment
alarm input and relay output represent the brain or com-puting functions of the video server. They handle the communication with the network. The CPU processes the actions of the web server and all of the software for drivers for controlling different PTZ cameras. The serial ports (RS-232 and RS-485) enable control of the camera’s PTZ functions and other surveillance equipment. There is a modem for connections to telephone or other transmis-sion channels. The alarm input can be used to trigger the video server to start transmitting images. The relay output can start actions such as opening a door. The video server is equipped with image buffers and can send pre-alarm images of an alarm event. The flash memory is the equiv-alent to the hard disk of the video server and contains all software for the operating system and all applications.
7.9.2 Video Router/Access Point
information packet. The router can be located at any juncture of a network or gateway including each Internet point-of-presence. The router is often included as part of a network switch (Figure 7.35).
7.9.3 Video Switch
A switch port receives data packets and only forwards those packets to the appropriate port for the intended recipient. This further reduces competition for bandwidth between the clients, servers, or workgroups connected to each switch port.
7.10 PERSONAL COMPUTER, LAPTOP, PDA,
CELL PHONE
The video router on the Internet is a device or in some cases software in a computer, that determines the next network to which a packet of digital information should be forwarded, toward its final destination. It connects at least two networks and determines which way to send each
Personal computers (PC) and laptops are the most widely used appliances for monitoring video surveillance images on the digital network. The Personal digital assistant (PDA) and cell phone are the choice when the absolute minimum in size is required, and image quality is not the primary factor.
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
247 |
(A) (B)
FIGURE 7-35 Typical router/access point
7.10.1 Personal Computer, Laptop
Personal computers and laptops have the computing capacity, digital storage, and network interfaces to moni-tor digital video and other surveillance functions through wired or wireless connections. They contain the displays, operating systems, application software, and communi-cations devices to receive and communicate with all of the cameras and other devices on the security network. Laptops have the added functionality of being mobile, transportable, and battery-operated. This is a very useful attribute for rapid deployment video systems.
7.10.2 Personal Digital Assistant (PDA)
The full impact of video surveillance using wireless cameras, monitors, and servers has yet to be realized. Wireless video surveillance is rapidly growing in popularity
for monitoring remote locations, whether from a laptop or a PDA. WiFi video digital transmission provides the abil-ity to deliver near real-time, full-motion video surveillance at 20 fps to PDAs and cell phones at any location having access to the Internet via the WiFi connection. A video server at the surveillance site compresses images and sends them wirelessly to the PDA or cell phone. The systems can provide secure access to validated mobile phones without any eavesdropping. The IP security cameras connected to the network transmit digital video via MPEG-4 video compression wirelessly to PDAs and cell phones. Remote video and alarm surveillance is only a phone call away: anytime of day, anywhere in the world. Software is avail-able that allows PDA users running Microsoft Pocket PC 2002 to receive video, thereby remotely monitoring secu-rity areas while mobile. The Axis Camera Explorer (ACE) lets you watch live network video from anywhere, on a PDA (Figure 7-36).
(A) PDA (B) WIRELESS LINK (C) CELLPHONE
FIGURE 7-36 Personal digital assistant (PDA) and cellphone used as video receiver
248 CCTV Surveillance
Giving personnel the ability to remotely monitor secure areas greatly increases security functionality. Access to the system via the Internet is accomplished by assigning an IP address to every surveillance device entering an address in a Web browser to connect with the system. Just about any PDA or laptop using Windows CE or Linux with a wireless card and the wireless Web modem can obtain a wireless remote video transmission.
PDAs and Pocket PCs have a slot for a compact flash for-mat WiFi radio. There are also small format WiFi radios for PDAs and mobile data devices offering additional options for wireless connections. A PDA is a very useful monitoring device for a rapid deployment video system.
7.10.3 Cell Phone
The cellular phone network has a sub-carrier that can be used to transmit and receive control data for video cameras and other components. This sub-carrier channel information called the cellular digital packet data (CDPD) transmits the digital data over the cellular telephone net-work using the idle time between cellular voice calls. A mobile data base station (MDBS) resides at each cellular phone cell site that uses a scanning receiver to scan and detect the presence of any voice traffic, based on the sig-nal strength. Providing that there are two channels idle (for transmitting and receiving) the MDBS will establish an air link. The type of sub-carrier available depends on the security service provider.
7.11 INTERNET PROTOCOL SURVEILLANCE SYSTEMS: FEATURES, CHECKLIST, PROS, CONS
The following is a summary of features and key questions that should be considered in selecting a video surveillance transmission technology. Most comments apply to both wired and wireless networks. Some apply to wireless net-works only. A list of pros and cons follows the list.
7.11.1 Features
· The IP surveillance provides worldwide remote acces-sibility. Any video stream, live or recorded, can be accessed and controlled from any location in the world over the wired or wireless network.
· Video images from any number of cameras can be stored in digital format in a host service. This enables the view-ing of images from multiple cameras and playback of an entire sequence of events.
· The cost of developing the infrastructure for the Inter-net and security system services has and will be borne primarily outside of the security industry.
· As long as there is access to the Internet, any location in the world that has a PC and a browser can be provided with security system services.
· The IP surveillance uses a more cost-effective infra-structure than analog technologies. Most facilities are already wired with an UTP IT infrastructure. The instal-lation of future directed hybrid systems will be capable of accommodating new analog as well as digital systems and thereby ensure compatibility.
· The IP surveillance technology provides an open, easily integrated platform to connect and manage the enter-prise data, video, voice, and control, making manage-ment more effective and cost-efficient.
· The IP digital surveillance brings intelligence to the camera level. The VMD, event handling, sensor input, relay output, time and date, and other built-in capabil-ities allow the camera to make intelligent decisions on when to send alarms, and when and at what frame rate to send video.
· The cost savings for commercial companies and gov-ernmental agencies implementing IP technology could be massive. Multinational corporations and government agencies with plants and offices around the world already have worldwide communications networks onto which the security function could be added.
7.11.2 Checklist
· How much bandwidth is available for network transmission?
· How much total storage space is available to store the video images?
· Will video be viewed and recorded remotely?
· Must the video be of high enough quality to be used for personnel identification purposes?
· Does the application require real-time video?
· Are different frame rates needed during certain events or specific times?
· Is a peer-to-peer network or one with a base station (access point) required?
· How many base stations (access points or gateways) are needed?
· How will the WiFi network be connected to the Internet?
· What are the WiFi radio options for PCs, laptop’s, PDAs, and cell phones?
· How many users will use a single access point?
· What is the total number of users and computers?
· Will each computer use a WiFi connection?
· Is the video to be interfaced with existing networks?
· What is the available bandwidth that can be reserved for the video signal?
· What image quality and resolution are needed for the application?
· What resolution is needed to identify the person or activity in the scene?
· What frame rate is needed to be activity specific and sufficient to capture motion in the scene?
· Is a wired or wireless network more suitable? Is a wired network preferable to minimize security problems?
· What are the security requirements: standard— strategic?
7.11.3 Pros
There are many advantages to the implementation of IP surveillance technologies using either wired or wireless networks in small or large surveillance applications:
· The IP surveillance scales from one to thousands of cameras in increments of a single camera. There are no 16 channel jumps as in analog systems.
· Automatic transmittal of images over the Internet to a remote location to provide video images of events that just happened.
· Embedding the video images as HTML pages in a web server built right into the camera.
· Transmitting video images over wireless media to PDAs, laptop’s, and cell phones at local or remote monitoring locations.
· Remote guard tours to provide increased efficiency of guards and services at a greatly reduced cost.
· Intelligent monitoring and control, including the trans-mission of images triggered by alarm conditions with pre-alarm images.
· Remote surveillance from anywhere to anywhere, online any time—24/7/365.
· Wireless for convenience and cost considerations.
· Wireless a must when no wired installed network is available.
· Can now integrate video, alarm intrusion, access control, fire, etc. into a seamless security system.
7.11.4 Cons
Security personnel can question the security of Internet-based security systems. Section 7.7 described several important video surveillance security concerns when using digital IP networks. These included: viruses and hackers, and eavesdropping. Another factor of concern is that of reliability of the IP network, i.e. temporary loss of ser-
|
Digital Transmission—Video, Communications, Control |
249 |
vice. In strategic applications some form of encryption is needed.
· Some locations do not have high-speed Internet access.
· Some Internet service providers (ISPs) may not provide reliable service.
7.12 SUMMARY
Video imaging and storage is going through more techno-logical changes and structural redefinition than any other part of the physical security market. The Internet and
BW has made long-range video security monitoring a reality for many security applications. Likewise the avail-ability of high-speed computers, large solid state memory, and compression technologies have made the sending of real-time video over these networks practical and effective. New methods of wireless transmission including MIMO mesh have improved the range, reliability and QoS of wireless transmission.
This chapter has described the digital video security and Internet transmission media with its unique modula-tion and demodulation requirements. The specific com-pression algorithms required to compress the video frame image file sizes to make them compatible with the exist-ing wired and wireless transmission channels available are described. A powerful technology used to transmit the digital signal called SSM has made wireless video transmis-sion a reality. The 802.11 spread spectrum protocols are described as relating to video, voice, and command and control transmission.
Security monitoring is no longer limited to local secu-rity rooms and security officers, but rather extends out to remote sites and personnel located anywhere around the world. Monitoring equipment includes flat panel displays, PCs, laptops, PDAs, and cell phones. The requirement for individual personnel to monitor multiple display monitors has changed to a technology of incorporating smart cam-eras with VMDs to establish an AVS system from local and remote sites.
A key factor to be considered in any wired or wire-less digital video network system is protecting the data from unfriendly intruders and viruses. Using WEP, VPN, firewalls, and anti-virus and encryption techniques is paramount.